Lin McLean

LIN McLEAN

By Owen Wister

DEDICATION

MY DEAR HARRY MERCER: When Lin McLean was only a hero in manuscript, he

received his first welcome and chastening beneath your patient roof. By

none so much as by you has he in private been helped and affectionately

disciplined, an now you must stand godfather to him upon this public

page.

Always yours,

OWEN WISTER

Philadelphia, 1897

HOW LIN McLEAN WENT EAST

In the old days, the happy days, when Wyoming was a Territory with a

future instead of a State with a past, and the unfenced cattle grazed

upon her ranges by prosperous thousands, young Lin McLean awaked early

one morning in cow camp, and lay staring out of his blankets upon the

world. He would be twenty-two this week. He was the youngest cow-puncher

in camp. But because he could break wild horses, he was earning more

dollars a month than any man there, except one. The cook was a more

indispensable person. None save the cook was up, so far, this morning.

Lin's brother punchers slept about him on the ground, some motionless,

some shifting their prone heads to burrow deeper from the increasing

day. The busy work of spring was over, that of the fall, or beef

round-up, not yet come. It was mid-July, a lull for these hard-riding

bachelors of the saddle, and many unspent dollars stood to Mr. McLean's

credit on the ranch books.

“What's the matter with some variety?” muttered the boy in his blankets.

The long range of the mountains lifted clear in the air. They slanted

from the purple folds and furrows of the pines that richly cloaked them,

upward into rock and grassy bareness until they broke remotely into

bright peaks, and filmed into the distant lavender of the north and the

south. On their western side the streams ran into Snake or into Green

River, and so at length met the Pacific. On this side, Wind River flowed

forth from them, descending out of the Lake of the Painted Meadows. A

mere trout-brook it was up there at the top of the divide, with easy

riffles and stepping-stones in many places; but down here, outside

the mountains, it was become a streaming avenue, a broadening course,

impetuous between its two tall green walls of cottonwood-trees. And so

it wound away like a vast green ribbon across the lilac-gray sage-brush

and the yellow, vanishing plains.

“Variety, you bet!” young Lin repeated, aloud.

He unrolled himself from his bed, and brought from the garments that

made his pillow a few toilet articles. He got on his long boy legs and

limped blithely to the margin. In the mornings his slight lameness was

always more visible. The camp was at Bull Lake Crossing, where the

fork from Bull Lake joins Wind River. Here Lin found some convenient

shingle-stones, with dark, deepish water against them, where he plunged

his face and energetically washed, and came up with the short curly hair

shining upon his round head. After enough looks at himself in the dark

water, and having knotted a clean, jaunty handkerchief at his throat, he

returned with his slight limp to camp, where they were just sitting at

breakfast to the rear of the cook-shelf of the wagon.

“Bugged up to kill!” exclaimed one, perceiving Lin's careful dress.

“He sure has not shaved again?” another inquired, with concern.

“I ain't got my opera-glasses on,” answered a third.

“He has spared that pansy-blossom mustache,” said a fourth.

“My spring crop,” remarked young Lin, rounding on this last one, “has

juicier prospects than that rat-eaten catastrophe of last year's hay

which wanders out of your face.”

“Why, you'll soon be talking yourself into a regular man,” said the

other.

But the camp laugh remained on the side of young Lin till breakfast was

ended, when the ranch foreman rode into camp.

Him Lin McLean at once addressed. “I was wantin' to speak to you,” said

he.

The experienced foreman noticed the boy's holiday appearance. “I

understand you're tired of work,” he remarked.

“Who told you?” asked the bewildered Lin.

The foreman touched the boy's pretty handkerchief. “Well, I have a way

of taking things in at a glance,” said he. “That's why I'm foreman, I

expect. So you've had enough work?”

“My system's full of it,” replied Lin, grinning. As the foreman stood

thinking, he added, “And I'd like my time.”

Time, in the cattle idiom, meant back-pay up to date.

“It's good we're not busy,” said the foreman.

“Meanin' I'd quit all the same?” inquired Lin, rapidly, flushing.

“No--not meaning any offence. Catch up your horse. I want to make the

post before it gets hot.”

The foreman had come down the river from the ranch at Meadow Creek,

and the post, his goal, was Fort Washakie. All this part of the country

formed the Shoshone Indian Reservation, where, by permission, pastured

the herds whose owner would pay Lin his time at Washakie. So the young

cow-puncher flung on his saddle and mounted.

“So-long!” he remarked to the camp, by way of farewell. He might

never be going to see any of them again; but the cow-punchers were not

demonstrative by habit.

“Going to stop long at Washakie?” asked one.

“Alma is not waiter-girl at the hotel now,” another mentioned.

“If there's a new girl,” said a third, “kiss her one for me, and tell

her I'm handsomer than you.”

“I ain't a deceiver of women,” said Lin.

“That's why you'll tell her,” replied his friend.

“Say, Lin, why are you quittin' us so sudden, anyway?” asked the cook,

grieved to lose him.

“I'm after some variety,” said the boy.

“If you pick up more than you can use, just can a little of it for me!”

shouted the cook at the departing McLean.

This was the last of camp by Bull Lake Crossing, and in the foreman's

company young Lin now took the road for his accumulated dollars.

“So you're leaving your bedding and stuff with the outfit?” said the

foreman.

“Brought my tooth-brush,” said Lin, showing it in the breast-pocket of

his flannel shirt.

“Going to Denver?”

“Why, maybe.”

“Take in San Francisco?”

“Sounds slick.”

“Made any plans?”

“Gosh, no!”

“Don't want anything on your brain?”

“Nothin' except my hat, I guess,” said Lin, and broke into cheerful

song:

“'Twas a nasty baby anyhow,

And it only died to spite us;

'Twas afflicted with the cerebrow

Spinal meningitis!'”

They wound up out of the magic valley of Wind River, through the

bastioned gullies and the gnome-like mystery of dry water-courses,

upward and up to the level of the huge sage-brush plain above. Behind

lay the deep valley they had climbed from, mighty, expanding, its trees

like bushes, its cattle like pebbles, its opposite side towering also

to the edge of this upper plain. There it lay, another world. One step

farther away from its rim, and the two edges of the plain had flowed

together over it like a closing sea, covering without a sign or ripple

the great country which lay sunk beneath.

“A man might think he'd dreamed he'd saw that place,” said Lin to the

foreman, and wheeled his horse to the edge again. “She's sure there,

though,” he added, gazing down. For a moment his boy face grew

thoughtful. “Shucks!” said he then, abruptly, “where's any joy in

money that's comin' till it arrives? I have most forgot the feel o'

spot-cash.”

He turned his horse away from the far-winding vision of the river, and

took a sharp jog after the foreman, who had not been waiting for him.

Thus they crossed the eighteen miles of high plain, and came down to

Fort Washakie, in the valley of Little Wind, before the day was hot.

His roll of wages once jammed in his pocket like an old handkerchief,

young Lin precipitated himself out of the post-trader's store and away

on his horse up the stream among the Shoshone tepees to an unexpected

entertainment--a wolf-dance. He had meant to go and see what the new

waiter-girl at the hotel looked like, but put this off promptly to

attend the dance. This hospitality the Shoshone Indians were extending

to some visiting Ute friends, and the neighborhood was assembled to

watch the ring of painted naked savages.

The post-trader looked after the galloping Lin. “What's he quitting his

job for?” he asked the foreman.

“Same as most of 'em quit.”

“Nothing?”

“Nothing.”

“Been satisfactory?”

“Never had a boy more so. Good-hearted, willing, a plumb dare-devil with

a horse.”

“And worthless,” suggested the post-trader.

“Well--not yet. He's headed that way.”

“Been punching cattle long?”

“Came in the country about seventy-eight, I believe, and rode for the

Bordeaux Outfit most a year, and quit. Blew in at Cheyenne till he went

broke, and worked over on to the Platte. Rode for the C. Y. Outfit most

a year, and quit. Blew in at Buffalo. Rode for Balaam awhile on Butte

Creek. Broke his leg. Went to the Drybone Hospital, and when the

fracture was commencing to knit pretty good he broke it again at the

hog-ranch across the bridge. Next time you're in Cheyenne get Dr. Barker

to tell you about that. McLean drifted to Green River last year and went

up over on to Snake, and up Snake, and was around with a prospecting

outfit on Galena Creek by Pitchstone Canyon. Seems he got interested

in some Dutchwoman up there, but she had trouble--died, I think they

said--and he came down by Meteetsee to Wind River. He's liable to go to

Mexico or Africa next.”

“If you need him,” said the post-trader, closing his ledger, “you can

offer him five more a month.”

“That'll not hold him.”

“Well, let him go. Have a cigar. The bishop is expected for Sunday, and

I've got to see his room is fixed up for him.”

“The bishop!” said the foreman. “I've heard him highly spoken of.”

“You can hear him preach to-morrow. The bishop is a good man.”

“He's better than that; he's a man,” stated the foreman--“at least so

they tell me.”

Now, saving an Indian dance, scarce any possible event at the Shoshone

agency could assemble in one spot so many sorts of inhabitants as a

visit from this bishop. Inhabitants of four colors gathered to view the

wolf-dance this afternoon--red men, white men, black men, yellow men.

Next day, three sorts came to church at the agency. The Chinese laundry

was absent. But because, indeed (as the foreman said), the bishop was

not only a good man but a man, Wyoming held him in respect and went

to look at him. He stood in the agency church and held the Episcopal

service this Sunday morning for some brightly glittering army officers

and their families, some white cavalry, and some black infantry; the

agency doctor, the post-trader, his foreman, the government scout, three

gamblers, the waiter-girl from the hotel, the stage-driver, who was

there because she was; old Chief Washakie, white-haired and royal in

blankets, with two royal Utes splendid beside him; one benchful of

squatting Indian children, silent and marvelling; and, on the back

bench, the commanding officer's new hired-girl, and, beside her, Lin

McLean.

Mr. McLean's hours were already various and successful. Even at the

wolf-dance, before he had wearied of its monotonous drumming and

pageant, his roving eye had rested upon a girl whose eyes he caught

resting upon him. A look, an approach, a word, and each was soon content

with the other. Then, when her duties called her to the post from him

and the stream's border, with a promise for next day he sought the hotel

and found the three gamblers anxious to make his acquaintance; for when

a cow-puncher has his pay many people will take an interest in him. The

three gamblers did not know that Mr. McLean could play cards. He left

them late in the evening fat with their money, and sought the tepees of

the Arapahoes. They lived across the road from the Shoshones, and among

their tents the boy remained until morning. He was here in church now,

keeping his promise to see the bishop with the girl of yesterday; and

while he gravely looked at the bishop, Miss Sabina Stone allowed his arm

to encircle her waist. No soldier had achieved this yet, but Lin was the

first cow-puncher she had seen, and he had given her the handkerchief

from round his neck.

The quiet air blew in through the windows and door, the pure, light

breath from the mountains; only, passing over their foot-hills it had

caught and carried the clear aroma of the sage-brush. This it brought

into church, and with this seemed also to float the peace and great

silence of the plains. The little melodeon in the corner, played by one

of the ladies at the post, had finished accompanying the hymn, and now

it prolonged a few closing chords while the bishop paused before his

address, resting his keen eyes on the people. He was dressed in a

plain suit of black with a narrow black tie. This was because the Union

Pacific Railroad, while it had delivered him correctly at Green River,

had despatched his robes towards Cheyenne.

Without citing chapter and verse the bishop began:

“And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way

off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his

neck and kissed him.”

The bishop told the story of that surpassing parable, and then proceeded

to draw from it a discourse fitted to the drifting destinies in whose

presence he found himself for one solitary morning. He spoke unlike many

clergymen. His words were chiefly those which the people round him used,

and his voice was more like earnest talking than preaching.

Miss Sabina Stone felt the arm of her cow-puncher loosen slightly, and

she looked at him. But he was looking at the bishop, no longer gravely

but with wide-open eyes, alert. When the narrative reached the elder

brother in the field, and how he came to the house and heard sounds of

music and dancing, Miss Stone drew away from her companion and let him

watch the bishop, since he seemed to prefer that. She took to reading

hymns vindictively. The bishop himself noted the sun-browned boy face

and the wide-open eyes. He was too far away to see anything but the

alert, listening position of the young cow-puncher. He could not discern

how that, after he had left the music and dancing and begun to draw

morals, attention faded from those eyes that seemed to watch him, and

they filled with dreaminess. It was very hot in church. Chief Washakie

went to sleep, and so did a corporal; but Lin McLean sat in the same

alert position till Miss Stone pulled him and asked if he intended to

sit down through the hymn. Then church was out. Officers, Indians, and

all the people dispersed through the great sunshine to their dwellings,

and the cow-puncher rode beside Sabina in silence.

“What are you studying over, Mr. McLean?” inquired the lady, after a

hundred yards.

“Did you ever taste steamed Duxbury clams?” asked Lin, absently.

“No, indeed. What's them?”

“Oh, just clams. Yu' have drawn butter, too.” Mr. McLean fell silent

again.

“I guess I'll be late for settin' the colonel's table. Good-bye,” said

Sabina, quickly, and swished her whip across the pony, who scampered

away with her along the straight road across the plain to the post.

Lin caught up with her at once and made his peace.

“Only,” protested Sabina, “I ain't used to gentlemen taking me out

and--well, same as if I was a collie-dog. Maybe it's Wind River

politeness.”

But she went riding with him up Trout Creek in the cool of the

afternoon. Out of the Indian tepees, scattered wide among the flat

levels of sage-brush, smoke rose thin and gentle, and vanished. They

splashed across the many little running channels which lead water

through that thirsty soil, and though the range of mountains came no

nearer, behind them the post, with its white, flat buildings and green

trees, dwindled to a toy village.

“My! but it's far to everywheres here,” exclaimed Sabina, “and it's

little you're sayin' for yourself to-day, Mr. McLean. I'll have to do

the talking. What's that thing now, where the rocks are?”

“That's Little Wind River Canyon,” said the young man. “Feel like goin'

there, Miss Stone?”

“Why, yes. It looks real nice and shady like, don't it? Let's.”

So Miss Stone turned her pony in that direction.

“When do your folks eat supper?” inquired Lin.

“Half-past six. Oh, we've lots of time! Come on.”

“How many miles per hour do you figure that cayuse of yourn can travel?”

Lin asked.

“What are you a-talking about, anyway? You're that strange to-day,” said

the lady.

“Only if we try to make that canyon, I guess you'll be late settin' the

colonel's table,” Lin remarked, his hazel eyes smiling upon her. “That

is, if your horse ain't good for twenty miles an hour. Mine ain't, I

know. But I'll do my best to stay with yu'.”

“You're the teasingest man--” said Miss Stone, pouting. “I might have

knowed it was ever so much further nor it looked.”

“Well, I ain't sayin' I don't want to go, if yu' was desirous of campin'

out to-night.”

“Mr. McLean! Indeed, and I'd do no such thing!” and Sabina giggled.

A sage-hen rose under their horses' feet, and hurtled away heavily over

the next rise of ground, taking a final wide sail out of sight.

“Something like them partridges used to,” said Lin, musingly.

“Partridges?” inquired Sabina.

“Used to be in the woods between Lynn and Salem. Maybe the woods are

gone by this time. Yes, they must be gone, I guess.”

Presently they dismounted and sought the stream bank.

“We had music and dancing at Thanksgiving and such times,” said Lin, his

wiry length stretched on the grass beside the seated Sabina. He was not

looking at her, but she took a pleasure in watching him, his curly head

and bronze face, against which the young mustache showed to its full

advantage.

“I expect you used to dance a lot,” remarked Sabina, for a subject.

“Yes. Do yu' know the Portland Fancy?”

Sabina did not, and her subject died away.

“Did anybody ever tell you you had good eyes?” she inquired next.

“Why, sure,” said Lin, waking for a moment; “but I like your color best.

A girl's eyes will mostly beat a man's.”

“Indeed, I don't think so!” exclaimed poor Sabina, too much expectant

to perceive the fatal note of routine with which her transient admirer

pronounced this gallantry. He informed her that hers were like the sea,

and she told him she had not yet looked upon the sea.

“Never?” said he. “It's a turruble pity you've never saw salt water.

It's different from fresh. All around home it's blue--awful blue in

July--around Swampscott and Marblehead and Nahant, and around the

islands. I've swam there lots. Then our home bruck up and we went to

board in Boston.” He snapped off a flower in reach of his long arm.

Suddenly all dreaminess left him.

“I wonder if you'll be settin' the colonel's table when I come back?” he

said.

Miss Stone was at a loss.

“I'm goin' East to-morrow--East, to Boston.”

Yesterday he had told her that sixteen miles to Lander was the farthest

journey from the post that he intended to make--the farthest from the

post and her.

“I hope nothing ain't happened to your folks?” said she.

“I ain't got no folks,” replied Lin, “barring a brother. I expect he is

taking good care of himself.”

“Don't you correspond?”

“Well, I guess he would if there was anything to say. There ain't been

nothin'.”

Sabina thought they must have quarrelled, but learned that they had not.

It was time for her now to return and set the colonel's table, so Lin

rose and went to bring her horse. When he had put her in her saddle she

noticed him step to his own.

“Why, I didn't know you were lame!” cried she.

“Shucks!” said Lin. “It don't cramp my style any.” He had sprung on

his horse, ridden beside her, leaned and kissed her before she got any

measure of his activity.

“That's how,” said he; and they took their homeward way galloping. “No,”

Lin continued, “Frank and me never quarrelled. I just thought I'd have

a look at this Western country. Frank, he thought dry-goods was good

enough for him, and so we're both satisfied, I expect. And that's a lot

of years now. Whoop ye!” he suddenly sang out, and fired his six-shooter

at a jack-rabbit, who strung himself out flat and flew over the earth.

Both dismounted at the parade-ground gate, and he kissed her again when

she was not looking, upon which she very properly slapped him; and he

took the horses to the stable. He sat down to tea at the hotel, and

found the meal consisted of black potatoes, gray tea, and a guttering

dish of fat pork. But his appetite was good, and he remarked to himself

that inside the first hour he was in Boston he would have steamed

Duxbury clams. Of Sabina he never thought again, and it is likely that

she found others to take his place. Fort Washakie was one hundred and

fifty miles from the railway, and men there were many and girls were

few.

The next morning the other passengers entered the stage with

resignation, knowing the thirty-six hours of evil that lay before them.

Lin climbed up beside the driver. He had a new trunk now.

“Don't get full, Lin,” said the clerk, putting the mail-sacks in at the

store.

“My plans ain't settled that far yet,” replied Mr. McLean.

“Leave it out of them,” said the voice of the bishop, laughing, inside

the stage.

It was a cool, fine air. Gazing over the huge plain down in which lies

Fort Washakie, Lin heard the faint notes of the trumpet on the parade

ground, and took a good-bye look at all things. He watched the American

flag grow small, saw the circle of steam rising away down by the hot

springs, looked at the bad lands beyond, chemically pink and rose amid

the vast, natural, quiet-colored plain. Across the spreading distance

Indians trotted at wide spaces, generally two large bucks on one small

pony, or a squaw and pappoose--a bundle of parti-colored rags. Presiding

over the whole rose the mountains to the west, serene, lifting into the

clearest light. Then once again came the now tiny music of the trumpet.

“When do yu' figure on comin' back?” inquired the driver.

“Oh, I'll just look around back there for a spell,” said Lin. “About a

month, I guess.”

He had seven hundred dollars. At Lander the horses are changed; and

during this operation Lin's friends gathered and said, where was any

sense in going to Boston when you could have a good time where you

were? But Lin remained sitting safe on the stage. Toward evening, at the

bottom of a little dry gulch some eight feet deep, the horses decided

it was a suitable place to stay. It was the bishop who persuaded them

to change their minds. He told the driver to give up beating, and

unharness. Then they were led up the bank, quivering, and a broken trace

was spliced with rope. Then the stage was forced on to the level ground,

the bishop proving a strong man, familiar with the gear of vehicles.

They crossed through the pass among the quaking asps and the pines,

and, reaching Pacific Springs, came down again into open country. That

afternoon the stage put its passengers down on the railroad platform

at Green River; this was the route in those days before the mid-winter

catastrophes of frozen passengers led to its abandonment. The bishop was

going west. His robes had passed him on the up stage during the night.

When the reverend gentleman heard this he was silent for a very short

moment, and then laughed vigorously in the baggage-room.

“I can understand how you swear sometimes,” he said to Lin McLean; “but

I can't, you see. Not even at this.”

The cow-puncher was checking his own trunk to Omaha.

“Good-bye and good luck to you,” continued the bishop, giving his hand

to Lin. “And look here--don't you think you might leave that 'getting

full' out of your plans?”

Lin gave a slightly shamefaced grin. “I don't guess I can, sir,” he

said. “I'm givin' yu' straight goods, yu' see,” he added.

“That's right. But you look like a man who could stop when he'd had

enough. Try that. You're man enough--and come and see me whenever we're

in the same place.”

He went to the hotel. There were several hours for Lin to wait. He

walked up and down the platform till the stars came out and the bright

lights of the town shone in the saloon windows. Over across the way

piano-music sounded through one of the many open doors.

“Wonder if the professor's there yet?” said Lin, and he went across the

railroad tracks. The bartender nodded to him as he passed through into

the back room. In that place were many tables, and the flat clicking and

rattle of ivory counters sounded pleasantly through the music. Lin

did not join the stud-poker game. He stood over a table at which sat a

dealer and a player, very silent, opposite each other, and whereon were

painted sundry cards, numerals, and the colors red and black in squares.

The legend “Jacks pay” was also clearly painted. The player placed chips

on whichever insignia of fortune he chose, and the dealer slid cards

(quite fairly) from the top of a pack that lay held within a skeleton

case made with some clamped bands of tin. Sometimes the player's pile of

chips rose high, and sometimes his sumptuous pillar of gold pieces was

lessened by one. It was very interesting and pretty to see; Lin had

much better have joined the game of stud-poker. Presently the eye of

the dealer met the eye of the player. After that slight incident the

player's chip pile began to rise, and rose steadily, till the dealer

made admiring comments on such a run of luck. Then the player stopped,

cashed in, and said good-night, having nearly doubled the number of his

gold pieces.

“Five dollars' worth,” said Lin, sitting down in the vacant seat. The

chips were counted out to him. He played with unimportant shiftings

of fortune until a short while before his train was due, and then,

singularly enough, he discovered he was one hundred and fifty dollars

behind the game.

“I guess I'll leave the train go without me,” said Lin, buying five

dollars' worth more of ivory counters. So that train came and went,

removing eastward Mr. McLean's trunk.

During the hour that followed his voice grew dogged and his remarks

briefer, as he continually purchased more chips from the now surprised

and sympathetic dealer. It was really wonderful how steadily Lin

lost--just as steadily as his predecessor had won after that meeting of

eyes early in the evening.

When Lin was three hundred dollars out, his voice began to clear of its

huskiness and a slight humor revolved and sparkled in his eye. When his

seven hundred dollars had gone to safer hands and he had nothing left at

all but some silver fractions of a dollar, his robust cheerfulness was

all back again. He walked out and stood among the railroad tracks with

his hands in his pockets, and laughed at himself in the dark. Then his

fingers came on the check for Omaha, and he laughed loudly. The trunk by

this hour must be nearing Rawlins; it was going east anyhow.

“I'm following it, you bet,” he declared, kicking the rail. “Not yet

though. Nor I'll not go to Washakie to have 'em josh me. And yonder lays

Boston.” He stretched his arm and pointed eastward. Had he seen another

man going on in this fashion alone in the dark, among side-tracked

freight cars, he would have pitied the poor fool. “And I guess Boston'll

have to get along without me for a spell, too,” continued Lin. “A man

don't want to show up plumb broke like that younger son did after eatin'

with the hogs the bishop told about. His father was a Jim-dandy, that

hog chap's. Hustled around and set 'em up when he come back home. Frank,

he'd say to me 'How do you do, brother?' and he'd be wearin' a good suit

o' clothes and--no, sir, you bet!”

Lin now watched the great headlight of a freight train bearing slowly

down into Green River from the wilderness. Green River is the end of a

division, an epoch in every train's journey. Lanterns swung signals,

the great dim thing slowed to its standstill by the coal chute, its

locomotive moved away for a turn of repose, the successor backed

steaming to its place to tackle a night's work. Cars were shifted,

heavily bumping and parting.

“Hello, Lin!” A face was looking from the window of the caboose.

“Hello!” responded Mr. McLean, perceiving above his head Honey Wiggin, a

good friend of his. They had not met for three years.

“They claimed you got killed somewheres. I was sorry to hear it.” Honey

offered his condolence quite sincerely.

“Bruck my leg,” corrected Lin, “if that's what they meant.”

“I expect that's it,” said Honey. “You've had no other trouble?”

“Been boomin',” said Lin.

From the mere undertone in their voices it was plain they were good

friends, carefully hiding their pleasure at meeting.

“Wher're yu' bound?” inquired Honey.

“East,” said Lin.

“Better jump in here, then. We're goin' west.”

“That just suits me,” said Lin.

The busy lanterns wagged among the switches, the steady lights of the

saloons shone along the town's wooden facade. From the bluffs that

wall Green River the sweet, clean sage-brush wind blew down in currents

freshly through the coal-smoke. A wrench passed through the train from

locomotive to caboose, each fettered car in turn strained into motion

and slowly rolled over the bridge and into silence from the steam and

the bells of the railroad yard. Through the open windows of the caboose

great dull-red cinders rattled in, and the whistles of distant Union

Pacific locomotives sounded over the open plains ominous and long, like

ships at sea.

Honey and Lin sat for a while, making few observations and far between,

as their way is between whom flows a stream of old-time understanding.

Mutual whiskey and silence can express much friendship, and eloquently.

“What are yu' doing at present?” Lin inquired.

“Prospectin'.”

Now prospecting means hunting gold, except to such spirits as the boy

Lin. To these it means finding gold. So Lin McLean listened to the talk

of his friend Honey Wiggin as the caboose trundled through the night. He

saw himself in a vision of the near future enter a bank and thump down

a bag of gold-dust. Then he saw the new, clean money the man would hand

him in exchange, bills with round zeroes half covered by being folded

over, and heavy, satisfactory gold pieces. And then he saw the blue

water that twinkles beneath Boston. His fingers came again on his trunk

check. He had his ticket, too. And as dawn now revealed the gray country

to him, his eye fell casually upon a mile-post: “Omaha, 876.” He began

to watch for them:--877, 878. But the trunk would really get to Omaha.

“What are yu' laughin' about?” asked Honey.

“Oh, the wheels.”

“Wheels?”

“Don't yu' hear 'em?” said Lin. “'Variety,' they keep a-sayin'.

'Variety, variety.'”

“Huh!” said Honey, with scorn. “'Ker-chunka-chunk' 's all I make it.”

“You're no poet,” observed Mr. McLean.

As the train moved into Evanston in the sunlight, a gleam of dismay shot

over Lin's face, and he ducked his head out of sight of the window, but

immediately raised it again. Then he leaned out, waving his arm with a

certain defiant vigor. But the bishop on the platform failed to notice

this performance, though it was done for his sole benefit, nor would Lin

explain to the inquisitive Wiggin what the matter was. Therefore, very

naturally, Honey drew a conclusion for himself, looked quickly out of

the window, and, being disappointed in what he expected to see remarked,

sulkily, “Do yu' figure I care what sort of a lookin' girl is stuck on

yu' in Evanston?” And upon this young Lin laughed so loudly that his

friend told him he had never seen a man get so foolish in three years.

By-and-by they were in Utah, and, in the company of Ogden friends,

forgot prospecting. Later they resumed freight trains and journeyed

north In Idaho they said good-bye to the train hands in the caboose,

and came to Little Camas, and so among the mountains near Feather Creek.

Here the berries were of several sorts, and growing riper each day, and

the bears in the timber above knew this, and came down punctually

with the season, making variety in the otherwise even life of the

prospectors. It was now August, and Lin sat on a wet hill making

mud-pies for sixty days. But the philosopher's stone was not in the wash

at that placer, nor did Lin gather gold-dust sufficient to cover the

nail of his thumb. Then they heard of an excitement at Obo, Nevada, and,

hurrying to Obo, they made some more mud-pies.

Now and then, eating their fat bacon at noon, Honey would say, “Lin,

wher're yu' goin'?”

And Lin always replied, “East.” This became a signal for drinks.

For beauty and promise, Nevada is a name among names. Nevada! Pronounce

the word aloud. Does it not evoke mountains and clear air, heights

of untrodden snow and valleys aromatic with the pine and musical with

falling waters? Nevada! But the name is all. Abomination of desolation

presides over nine-tenths of the place. The sun beats down as on a roof

of zinc, fierce and dull. Not a drop of water to a mile of sand. The

mean ash-dump landscape stretches on from nowhere to nowhere, a spot

of mange. No portion of the earth is more lacquered with paltry,

unimportant ugliness.

There is gold in Nevada, but Lin and Honey did not find it. Prospecting

of the sort they did, besides proving unfruitful, is not comfortable.

Now and again, losing patience, Lin would leave his work and stalk about

and gaze down at the scattered men who stooped or knelt in the water.

Passing each busy prospector, Lin would read on every broad, upturned

pair of overalls the same label, “Levi Strauss, No. 2,” with a picture

of two lusty horses hitched to one of these garments and vainly

struggling to split them asunder. Lin remembered he was wearing a label

just like that too, and when he considered all things he laughed to

himself. Then, having stretched the ache out of his long legs, he would

return to his ditch. As autumn wore on, his feet grew cold in the mushy

gravel they were sunk in. He beat off the sand that had stiffened on his

boots, and hated Obo, Nevada. But he held himself ready to say “East”

whenever he saw Honey coming along with the bottle. The cold weather

put an end to this adventure. The ditches froze and filled with snow,

through which the sordid gravel heaps showed in a dreary fashion; so the

two friends drifted southward.

Near the small new town of Mesa, Arizona, they sat down again in the

dirt. It was milder here, and, when the sun shone, never quite froze.

But this part of Arizona is scarcely more grateful to the eye than

Nevada. Moreover, Lin and Honey found no gold at all. Some men near them

found a little. Then in January, even though the sun shone, it quite

froze one day.

“We're seein' the country, anyway,” said Honey.

“Seein' hell,” said Lin, “and there's more of it above ground than I

thought.”

“What'll we do?” Honey inquired.

“Have to walk for a job--a good-payin' job,” responded the hopeful

cow-puncher. And he and Honey went to town.

Lin found a job in twenty-five minutes, becoming assistant to the

apothecary in Mesa. Established at the drug-store, he made up the

simpler prescriptions. He had studied practical pharmacy in

Boston between the ages of thirteen and fifteen, and, besides this

qualification, the apothecary had seen him when he first came into Mesa,

and liked him. Lin made no mistakes that he or any one ever knew of;

and, as the mild weather began, he materially increased the apothecary's

business by persuading him to send East for a soda-water fountain. The

ladies of the town clustered around this entertaining novelty, and while

sipping vanilla and lemon bought knickknacks. And the gentlemen of

the town discovered that whiskey with soda and strawberry syrup was

delicious, and produced just as competent effects. A group of them were

generally standing in the shop and shaking dice to decide who should

pay for the next, while Lin administered to each glass the necessary

ingredients. Thus money began to come to him a little more steadily than

had been its wont, and he divided with the penniless Honey.

But Honey found fortune quickly, too. Through excellent card-playing he

won a pinto from a small Mexican horse-thief who came into town from the

South, and who cried bitterly when he delivered up his pet pony to the

new owner. The new owner, being a man of the world and agile on his

feet, was only slightly stabbed that evening as he walked to the

dance-hall at the edge of the town. The Mexican was buried on the next

day but one.

The pony stood thirteen two, and was as long as a steamboat. He had

white eyelashes, pink nostrils, and one eye was bright blue. If you

spoke pleasantly to him, he rose instantly on his hind-legs and tried

to beat your face. He did not look as if he could run, and that was what

made him so valuable. Honey travelled through the country with him, and

every gentleman who saw the pinto and heard Honey became anxious to get

up a race. Lin always sent money for Wiggin to place, and he soon

opened a bank account, while Honey, besides his racing-bridle, bought a

silver-inlaid one, a pair of forty-dollar spurs, and a beautiful saddle

richly stamped. Every day (when in Mesa) Honey would step into the

drug-store and inquire, “Lin, wher're yu' goin'?”

But Lin never answered any more. He merely came to the soda-water

fountain with the whiskey. The passing of days brought a choked season

of fine sand and hard blazing sky. Heat rose up from the ground and hung

heavily over man and beast. Many insects sat out in the sun rattling

with joy; the little tearing river grew clear from the swollen mud, and

shrank to a succession of standing pools; and the fat, squatting cactus

bloomed everywhere into butter-colored flowers big as tulips in the

sand. There were artesian wells in Mesa, and the water did not taste

very good; but if you drank from the standing pools where the river

had been, you repaired to the drug-store almost immediately. A troop of

wandering players came dotting along the railroad, and, reaching Mesa,

played a brass-band up and down the street, and announced the powerful

drama of “East Lynne.” Then Mr. McLean thought of the Lynn marshes that

lie between there and Chelsea, and of the sea that must look so cool.

He forgot them while following the painful fortunes of the Lady Isabel;

but, going to bed in the back part of the drug-store, he remembered how

he used to beat everybody swimming in the salt water.

“I'm goin',” he said. Then he got up, and, striking the light, he

inspected his bank account. “I'm sure goin',” he repeated, blowing the

light out, “and I can buy the fatted calf myself, you bet!” for he had

often thought of the bishop's story. “You bet!” he remarked once more in

a muffled voice, and was asleep in a minute. The apothecary was sorry to

have him go, and Honey was deeply grieved.

“I'd pull out with yer,” he said, “only I can do business round Yuma and

westward with the pinto.”

For three farewell days Lin and Honey roved together in all sorts of

places, where they were welcome, and once more Lin rode a horse and

was in his native element. Then he travelled to Deming, and so through

Denver to Omaha, where he was told that his trunk had been sold for

some months. Besides a suit of clothes for town wear, it had contained a

buffalo coat for his brother--something scarce to see in these days.

“Frank'll have to get along without it,” he observed, philosophically,

and took the next eastbound train.

If you journey in a Pullman from Mesa to Omaha without a waistcoat, and

with a silk handkerchief knotted over the collar of your flannel shirt

instead of a tie, wearing, besides, tall, high-heeled boots, a soft,

gray hat with a splendid brim, a few people will notice you, but not

the majority. New Mexico and Colorado are used to these things. As Iowa,

with its immense rolling grain, encompasses you, people will stare a

little more, for you're getting near the East, where cow-punchers are

not understood. But in those days the line of cleavage came sharp-drawn

at Chicago. West of there was still tolerably west, but east of

there was east indeed, and the Atlantic Ocean was the next important

stopping-place. In Lin's new train, good gloves, patent-leathers, and

silence prevailed throughout the sleeping-car, which was for Boston

without change. Had not home memories begun impetuously to flood

his mind, he would have felt himself conspicuous. Town clothes and

conventions had their due value with him. But just now the boy's

single-hearted thoughts were far from any surroundings, and he was

murmuring to himself, “To-morrow! tomorrow night!”

There were ladies in that blue plush car for Boston who looked at Lin

for thirty miles at a stretch; and by the time Albany was reached

the next day one or two of them commented that he was the most

attractive-looking man they had ever seen! Whereas, beyond his tallness,

and wide-open, jocular eyes, eyes that seemed those of a not highly

conscientious wild animal, there was nothing remarkable about young

Lin except stage effect. The conductor had been annoyed to have such

a passenger; but the cow-puncher troubled no one, and was extremely

silent. So evidently was he a piece of the true frontier that curious

and hopeful fellow-passengers, after watching him with diversion, more

than once took a seat next to him. He met their chatty inquiries with

monosyllables so few and so unprofitable in their quiet politeness that

the passengers soon gave him up. At Springfield he sent a telegram to

his brother at the great dry-goods establishment that employed him.

The train began its homestretch after Worcester, and whirled and swung

by hills and ponds he began to watch for, and through stations with old

wayside names. These flashed on Lin's eye as he sat with his hat off

and his forehead against the window, looking: Wellesley. Then, not long

after, Riverside. That was the Charles River, and did the picnic woods

used to be above the bridge or below? West Newton; Newtonville; Newton.

“Faneuil's next,” he said aloud in the car, as the long-forgotten

home-knowledge shone forth in his recollection. The traveller seated

near said, “Beg pardon?” but, turning, wondered at the all-unconscious

Lin, with his forehead pressed against the glass. The blue water flashed

into sight, and soon after they were running in the darkness between

high walls; but the cow-puncher never moved, though nothing could be

seen. When the porter announced “Boston,” he started up and followed

like a sheep in the general exodus. Down on the platform he moved along

with the slow crowd till some one touched him, and, wheeling round, he

seized both his brother's hands and swore a good oath of joy.

There they stood--the long, brown fellow with the silk handkerchief

knotted over his flannel shirt, greeting tremendously the spruce

civilian, who had a rope-colored mustache and bore a fainthearted

resemblance to him. The story was plain on its face to the passers-by;

and one of the ladies who had come in the car with Lin turned twice, and

smiled gently to herself.

But Frank McLean's heart did not warm. He felt that what he had been

afraid of was true; and he saw he was being made conspicuous. He saw men

and women stare in the station, and he saw them staring as he and his

Western brother went through the streets. Lin strode along, sniffing the

air of Boston, looking at all things, and making it a stretch for his

sleek companion to keep step with him. Frank thought of the refined

friends he should have to introduce his brother to; for he had

risen with his salary, and now belonged to a small club where the

paying-tellers of banks played cards every night, and the head clerk at

the Parker House was president. Perhaps he should not have to reveal

the cow-puncher to these shining ones. Perhaps the cow-puncher would

not stay very long. Of course he was glad to see him again, and he would

take him to dine at some obscure place this first evening. But this was

not Lin's plan. Frank must dine with him, at the Parker House. Frank

demurred, saying it was he that should be host.

“And,” he added, “they charge up high for wines at Parker's.” Then for

the twentieth time he shifted a sidelong eye over his brother's clothes.

“You're goin' to take your grub with me,” said Lin. “That's all right, I

guess. And there ain't any 'no' about it. Things is not the same like

as if father was livin'--(his voice softened)--and here to see me come

home. Now I'm good for several dinners with wines charged up high, I

expect, nor it ain't nobody in this world, barrin' just Lin McLean, that

I've any need to ask for anything. 'Mr. McLean,' says I to Lin, 'can

yu' spare me some cash?' 'Why, to be sure, you bet!' And we'll start off

with steamed Duxbury clams.” The cow-puncher slapped his pocket, where

the coin made a muffled chinking. Then he said, gruffly, “I suppose

Swampscott's there yet?”

“Yes,” said Frank. “It's a dead little town, is Swampscott.”

“I guess I'll take a look at the old house tomorrow,” Lin pursued.

“Oh, that's been pulled down since--I forget the year they improved that

block.”

Lin regarded in silence his brother, who was speaking so jauntily of the

first and last home they had ever had.

“Seventy-nine is when it was,” continued Frank. “So you can save the

trouble of travelling away down to Swampscott.”

“I guess I'll go to the graveyard, anyway,” said the cow-puncher in his

offish voice, and looking fixedly in front of him.

They came into Washington Street, and again the elder McLean uneasily

surveyed the younger's appearance.

But the momentary chill had melted from the heart of the genial Lin.

“After to-morrow,” said he, laying a hand on his brother's shoulder,

“yu' can start any lead yu' please, and I guess I can stay with yu'

pretty close, Frank.”

Frank said nothing. He saw one of the members of his club on the other

side of the way, and the member saw him, and Frank caught diverted

amazement on the member's face. Lin's hand weighed on his shoulder, and

the stress became too great. “Lin,” said he, “while you're running with

our crowd, you don't want to wear that style of hat, you know.”

It may be that such words can in some way be spoken at such a time, but

not in the way that these were said. The frozen fact was irrevocably

revealed in the tone of Frank's voice.

The cow-puncher stopped dead short, and his hand slid off his brother's

shoulder. “You've made it plain,” he said, evenly, slanting his steady

eyes down into Frank's. “You've explained yourself fairly well. Run

along with your crowd, and I'll not bother yu' more with comin' round

and causin' yu' to feel ashamed. It's a heap better to understand these

things at once, and save making a fool of yourself any longer 'n yu'

need to. I guess there ain't no more to be said, only one thing. If yu'

see me around on the street, don't yu' try any talk, for I'd be liable

to close your jaw up, and maybe yu'd have more of a job explainin' that

to your crowd than you've had makin' me see what kind of a man I've got

for a brother.”

Frank found himself standing alone before any reply to these sentences

had occurred to him. He walked slowly to his club, where a friend joked

him on his glumness.

Lin made a sore failure of amusing himself that night; and in the

bright, hot morning he got into the train for Swampscott. At the

graveyard he saw a woman lay a bunch of flowers on a mound and kneel,

weeping.

“There ain't nobody to do that for this one,” thought the cow-puncher,

and looked down at the grave he had come to see, then absently gazed at

the woman.

She had stolen away from her daily life to come here where her grief

was shrined, and now her heart found it hard to bid the lonely place

goodbye. So she lingered long, her thoughts sunk deep in the motionless

past. When she at last looked up, she saw the tall, strange man re-enter

from the street among the tombs, and deposit on one of them an ungainly

lump of flowers. They were what Lin had been able hastily to buy in

Swampscott. He spread them gently as he had noticed the woman do, but

her act of kneeling he did not imitate. He went away quickly. For some

hours he hung about the little town, aimlessly loitering, watching the

salt water where he used to swim.

“Yu' don't belong any more, Lin,” he miserably said at length, and took

his way to Boston.

The next morning, determined to see the sights, he was in New York, and

drifted about to all places night and day, till his money was mostly

gone, and nothing to show for it but a somewhat pleasure-beaten face and

a deep hatred of the crowded, scrambling East. So he suddenly bought a

ticket for Green River, Wyoming, and escaped from the city that seemed

to numb his good humor.

When, after three days, the Missouri lay behind him and his holiday, he

stretched his legs and took heart to see out of the window the signs

of approaching desolation. And when on the fourth day civilization

was utterly emptied out of the world, he saw a bunch of cattle, and,

galloping among them, his spurred and booted kindred. And his manner

took on that alertness a horse shows on turning into the home road. As

the stage took him toward Washakie, old friends turned up every fifty

miles or so, shambling out of a cabin or a stable, and saying, in casual

tones, “Hello, Lin, where've you been at?”

At Lander, there got into the stage another old acquaintance, the Bishop

of Wyoming. He knew Lin at once, and held out his hand, and his greeting

was hearty.

“It took a week for my robes to catch up with me,” he said, laughing.

Then, in a little while, “How was the East?”

“First-rate,” said Lin, not looking at him. He was shy of the

conversation's taking a moral turn. But the bishop had no intention of

reverting--at any rate, just now--to their last talk at Green River, and

the advice he had then given.

“I trust your friends were all well?” he said.

“I guess they was healthy enough,” said Lin.

“I suppose you found Boston much changed? It's a beautiful city.”

“Good enough town for them that likes it, I expect,” Lin replied.

The bishop was forming a notion of what the matter must be, but he had

no notion whatever of what now revealed itself.

“Mr. Bishop,” the cow-puncher said, “how was that about that fellow you

told about that's in the Bible somewheres?--he come home to his folks,

and they--well there was his father saw him comin'”--He stopped,

embarrassed.

Then the bishop remembered the wide-open eyes, and how he had noticed

them in the church at the agency intently watching him. And, just

now, what were best to say he did not know. He looked at the young man

gravely.

“Have yu' got a Bible?” pursued Lin. “For, excuse me, but I'd like yu'

to read that onced.”

So the bishop read, and Lin listened. And all the while this good

clergyman was perplexed how to speak--or if indeed to speak at this time

at all--to the heart of the man beside him for whom the parable had gone

so sorely wrong. When the reading was done, Lin had not taken his eyes

from the bishop's face.

“How long has that there been wrote?” he asked.

He was told about how long.

“Mr. Bishop,” said Lin, “I ain't got good knowledge of the Bible, and I

never figured it to be a book much on to facts. And I tell you I'm more

plumb beat about it's having that elder brother, and him being angry,

down in black and white two thousand years ago, than--than if I'd seen

a man turn water into wine, for I'd have knowed that ain't so. But the

elder brother is facts--dead-sure facts. And they knowed about that, and

put it down just the same as life two thousand years ago!”

“Well,” said the bishop, wisely ignoring the challenge as to miracles,

“I am a good twenty years older than you, and all that time I've been

finding more facts in the Bible every day I have lived.”

Lin meditated. “I guess that could be,” he said. “Yes; after that yu've

been a-readin', and what I know for myself that I didn't know till

lately, I guess that could be.”

Then the bishop talked with exceeding care, nor did he ask uncomfortable

things, or moralize visibly. Thus he came to hear how it had fared with

Lin his friend, and Lin forgot altogether about its being a parson he

was delivering the fulness of his heart to. “And come to think,” he

concluded, “it weren't home I had went to back East, layin' round them

big cities, where a man can't help but feel strange all the week. No,

sir! Yu' can blow in a thousand dollars like I did in New York, and

it'll not give yu' any more home feelin' than what cattle has put in

a stock-yard. Nor it wouldn't have in Boston neither. Now this country

here” (he waved his hand towards the endless sage-brush), “seein' it

onced more, I know where my home is, and I wouldn't live nowheres else.

Only I ain't got no father watching for me to come up Wind River.”

The cow-puncher stated this merely as a fact, and without any note of

self-pity. But the bishops face grew very tender, and he looked away

from Lin. Knowing his man--for had he not seen many of this kind in his

desert diocese?--he forbore to make any text from that last sentence the

cow-puncher had spoken. Lin talked cheerfully on about what he should

now do. The round-up must be somewhere near Du Noir Creek. He would

join it this season, but next he should work over to the Powder River

country. More business was over there, and better chances for a man to

take up some land and have a ranch of his own. As they got out at Fort

Washakie, the bishop handed him a small book, in which he had turned

several leaves down, carefully avoiding any page that related of

miracles.

“You need not read it through, you know,” he said, smiling; “just

read where I have marked, and see if you don't find some more facts.

Goodbye--and always come and see me.”

The next morning he watched Lin riding slowly out of the post towards

Wind River, leading a single pack-horse. By-and-by the little moving

dot went over the ridge. And as the bishop walked back into the

parade-ground, thinking over the possibilities in that untrained manly

soul, he shook his head sorrowfully.

THE WINNING OF THE BISCUIT-SHOOTER

It was quite clear to me that Mr. McLean could not know the news.

Meeting him to-day had been unforeseen--unforeseen and so pleasant that

the thing had never come into my head until just now, after both of us

had talked and dined our fill, and were torpid with satisfaction.

I had found Lin here at Riverside in the morning. At my horse's

approach to the cabin, it was he and not the postmaster who had come

precipitately out of the door.

“I'm turruble pleased to see yu',” he had said, immediately.

“What's happened?” said I, in some concern at his appearance.

And he piteously explained: “Why, I've been here all alone since

yesterday!”

This was indeed all; and my hasty impressions of shooting and a corpse

gave way to mirth over the child and his innocent grievance that he had

blurted out before I could get off my horse.

Since when, I inquired of him, had his own company become such a shock

to him?

“As to that,” replied Mr. McLean, a thought ruffled, “when a man expects

lonesomeness he stands it like he stands anything else, of course.

But when he has figured on finding company--say--” he broke off (and

vindictiveness sparkled in his eye)--“when you're lucky enough to

catch yourself alone, why, I suppose yu' just take a chair and chat to

yourself for hours.--You've not seen anything of Tommy?” he pursued with

interest.

I had not; and forthwith Lin poured out to me the pent-up complaints and

sociability with which he was bursting. The foreman had sent him over

here with a sackful of letters for the post, and to bring back the

week's mail for the ranch. A day was gone now, and nothing for a man

to do but sit and sit. Tommy was overdue fifteen hours. Well, you could

have endured that, but the neighbors had all locked their cabins and

gone to Buffalo. It was circus week in Buffalo. Had I ever considered

the money there must be in the circus business? Tommy had taken the

outgoing letters early yesterday. Nobody had kept him waiting. By all

rules he should have been back again last night. Maybe the stage was

late reaching Powder River, and Tommy had had to lay over for it.

Well, that would justify him. Far more likely he had gone to the circus

himself and taken the mail with him. Tommy was no type of man for

postmaster. Except drawing the allowance his mother in the East gave

him first of every month, he had never shown punctuality that Lin could

remember. Never had any second thoughts, and awful few first ones. Told

bigger lies than a small man ought, also.

“Has successes, though,” said I, wickedly.

“Huh!” went on Mr. McLean. “Successes! One ice-cream-soda success. And

she”--Lin's still wounded male pride made him plaintive--“why, even that

girl quit him, once she got the chance to appreciate how insignificant

he was as compared with the size of his words. No, sir. Not one of 'em

retains interest in Tommy.”

Lin was unsaddling and looking after my horse, just because he was

glad to see me. Since our first acquaintance, that memorable summer of

Pitchstone Canyon when he had taken such good care of me and such bad

care of himself, I had learned pretty well about horses and camp craft

in general. He was an entire boy then. But he had been East since, East

by a route of his own discovering--and from his account of that journey

it had proved, I think, a sort of spiritual experience. And then the

years of our friendship were beginning to roll up. Manhood of the

body he had always richly possessed; and now, whenever we met after a

season's absence and spoke those invariable words which all old friends

upon this earth use to each other at meeting--“You haven't changed, you

haven't changed at all!”--I would wonder if manhood had arrived in Lin's

boy soul. And so to-day, while he attended to my horse and explained the

nature of Tommy (a subject he dearly loved just now), I looked at him

and took an intimate, superior pride in feeling how much more mature I

was than he, after all.

There's nothing like a sense of merit for making one feel aggrieved,

and on our return to the cabin Mr. McLean pointed with disgust to some

firewood.

“Look at those sorrowful toothpicks,” said he: “Tommy's work.”

So Lin, the excellent hearted, had angrily busied himself, and chopped a

pile of real logs that would last a week. He had also cleaned the stove,

and nailed up the bed, the pillow-end of which was on the floor. It

appeared the master of the house had been sleeping in it the reverse

way on account of the slant. Thus had Lin cooked and dined alone, supped

alone, and sat over some old newspapers until bed-time alone with his

sense of virtue. And now here it was long after breakfast, and no Tommy

yet.

“It's good yu' come this forenoon,” Lin said to me. “I'd not have had

the heart to get up another dinner just for myself. Let's eat rich!”

Accordingly, we had richly eaten, Lin and I. He had gone out among the

sheds and caught some eggs (that is how he spoke of it), we had opened

a number of things in cans, and I had made my famous dish of evaporated

apricots, in which I managed to fling a suspicion of caramel throughout

the stew.

“Tommy'll be hot about these,” said Lin, joyfully, as we ate the eggs.

“He don't mind what yu' use of his canned goods--pickled salmon and

truck. He is hospitable all right enough till it comes to an egg. Then

he'll tell any lie. But shucks! Yu' can read Tommy right through his

clothing. 'Make yourself at home, Lin,' says he, yesterday. And he

showed me his fresh milk and his stuff. 'Here's a new ham,' says he;

'too bad my damned hens ain't been layin'. The sons-o'guns have quit on

me ever since Christmas.' And away he goes to Powder River for the mail.

'You swore too heavy about them hens,' thinks I. Well, I expect he may

have travelled half a mile by the time I'd found four nests.”

I am fond of eggs, and eat them constantly--and in Wyoming they were

always a luxury. But I never forget those that day, and how Lin and

I enjoyed them thinking of Tommy. Perhaps manhood was not quite

established in my own soul at that time--and perhaps that is the reason

why it is the only time I have ever known which I would live over again,

those years when people said, “You are old enough to know better”--and

one didn't care!

Salmon, apricots, eggs, we dealt with them all properly, and I had some

cigars. It was now that the news came back into my head.

“What do you think of--” I began, and stopped.

I spoke out of a long silence, the slack, luxurious silence of

digestion. I got no answer, naturally, from the torpid Lin, and then it

occurred to me that he would have asked me what I thought, long before

this, had he known. So, observing how comfortable he was, I began

differently.

“What is the most important event that can happen in this country?” said

I.

Mr. McLean heard me where he lay along the floor of the cabin on his

back, dozing by the fire; but his eyes remained closed. He waggled one

limp, open hand slightly at me, and torpor resumed her dominion over

him.

“I want to know what you consider the most important event that can

happen in this country,” said I, again, enunciating each word with slow

clearness.

The throat and lips of Mr. McLean moved, and a sulky sound came forth

that I recognized to be meant for the word “War.” Then he rolled over so

that his face was away from me, and put an arm over his eyes.

“I don't mean country in the sense of United States,” said I. “I mean

this country here, and Bear Creek, and--well, the ranches southward for

fifty miles, say. Important to this section.”

“Mosquitoes'll be due in about three weeks,” said Lin. “Yu' might leave

a man rest till then.”

“I want your opinion,” said I.

“Oh, misery! Well, a raise in the price of steers.”

“No.”

“Yu' said yu' wanted my opinion,” said Lin. “Seems like yu' merely

figure on givin' me yours.”

“Very well,” said I. “Very well, then.”

I took up a copy of the Cheyenne Sun. It was five weeks old, and I soon

perceived that I had read it three weeks ago; but I read it again for

some minutes now.

“I expect a railroad would be more important,” said Mr. McLean,

persuasively, from the floor.

“Than a rise in steers?” said I, occupied with the Cheyenne Sun. “Oh

yes. Yes, a railroad certainly would.”

“It's got to be money, anyhow,” stated Lin, thoroughly wakened. “Money

in some shape.”

“How little you understand the real wants of the country!” said I,

coming to the point. “It's a girl.”

Mr. McLean lay quite still on the floor.

“A girl,” I repeated. “A new girl coming to this starved country.”

The cow-puncher took a long, gradual stretch and began to smile. “Well,”

said he, “yu' caught me--if that's much to do when a man is half-witted

with dinner and sleep.” He closed his eyes again and lay with a specious

expression of indifference. But that sort of thing is a solitary

entertainment, and palls. “Starved,” he presently muttered. “We are kind

o' starved that way I'll admit. More dollars than girls to the square

mile. And to think of all of us nice, healthy, young--bet yu' I know who

she is!” he triumphantly cried. He had sat up and levelled a finger at

me with the throw-down jerk of a marksman. “Sidney, Nebraska.”

I nodded. This was not the lady's name--he could not recall her

name--but his geography of her was accurate.

One day in February my friend, Mrs. Taylor over on Bear Creek, had

received a letter--no common event for her. Therefore, during several

days she had all callers read it just as naturally as she had them all

see the new baby, and baby and letter had both been brought out for me.

The letter was signed,

“Ever your afectionite frend.

“Katie Peck,”

and was not easy to read, here and there. But you could piece out the

drift of it, and there was Mrs. Taylor by your side, eager to help you

when you stumbled. Miss Peck wrote that she was overworked in Sidney,

Nebraska, and needed a holiday. When the weather grew warm she should

like to come to Bear Creek and be like old times. “Like to come and be

like old times” filled Mrs. Taylor with sentiment and the cow-punchers

with expectation. But it is a long way from February to warm weather on

Bear Creek, and even cow-punchers will forget about a new girl if she

does not come. For several weeks I had not heard Miss Peck mentioned,

and old girls had to do. Yesterday, however, when I paid a visit to Miss

Molly Wood (the Bear Creek schoolmistress), I found her keeping in

order the cabin and the children of the Taylors, while they were gone

forty-five miles to the stage station to meet their guest.

“Well,” said Lin, judicially, “Miss Wood is a lady.”

“Yes,” said I, with deep gravity. For I was thinking of an occasion when

Mr. McLean had discovered that truth somewhat abruptly.

Lin thoughtfully continued. “She is--she's--she's--what are you laughin'

at?”

“Oh, nothing. You don't see quite so much of Miss Wood as you used to,

do you?”

“Huh! So that's got around. Well, o' course I'd ought t've knowed

better, I suppose. All the same, there's lots and lots of girls do like

gettin' kissed against their wishes--and you know it.”

“But the point would rather seem to be that she--”

“Would rather seem! Don't yu' start that professor style o' yours, or

I'll--I'll talk more wickedness in worse language than ever yu've heard

me do yet.”

“Impossible!” I murmured, sweetly, and Master Lin went on.

“As to point--that don't need to be explained to me. She's a lady all

right.” He ruminated for a moment. “She has about scared all the boys

off, though,” he continued. “And that's what you get by being refined,”

he concluded, as if Providence had at length spoken in this matter.

“She has not scared off a boy from Virginia, I notice,” said I. “He

was there yesterday afternoon again. Ridden all the way over from Sunk

Creek. Didn't seem particularly frightened.”

“Oh, well, nothin' alarms him--not even refinement,” said Mr. McLean,

with his grin. “And she'll fool your Virginian like she done the balance

of us. You wait. Shucks! If all the girls were that chilly, why, what

would us poor punchers do?”

“You have me cornered,” said I, and we sat in a philosophical silence,

Lin on the floor still, and I at the window. There I looked out upon

a scene my eyes never tired of then, nor can my memory now. Spring

had passed over it with its first, lightest steps. The pastured levels

undulated in emerald. Through the many-changing sage, that just this

moment of to-day was lilac, shone greens scarce a week old in the

dimples of the foot-hills; and greens new-born beneath today's sun

melted among them. Around the doubling of the creek in the willow

thickets glimmered skeined veils of yellow and delicate crimson. The

stream poured turbulently away from the snows of the mountains behind

us. It went winding in many folds across the meadows into distance

and smallness, and so vanished round the great red battlement of wall

beyond. Upon this were falling the deep hues of afternoon--violet, rose,

and saffron, swimming and meeting as if some prism had dissolved and

flowed over the turrets and crevices of the sandstone. Far over there I

saw a dot move.

“At last!” said I.

Lin looked out of the window. “It's more than Tommy,” said he, at

once; and his eyes made it out before mine could. “It's a wagon. That's

Tommy's bald-faced horse alongside. He's fooling to the finish,” Lin

severely commented, as if, after all this delay, there should at least

be a homestretch.

Presently, however, a homestretch seemed likely to occur. The bald-faced

horse executed some lively manoeuvres, and Tommy's voice reached us

faintly through the light spring air. He was evidently howling the

remarkable strain of yells that the cow-punchers invented as the speech

best understood by cows--“Oi-ee, yah, whoop-yahye-ee, oooo-oop, oop,

oop-oop-oop-oop-yah-hee!” But that gives you no idea of it. Alphabets

are worse than photographs. It is not the lungs of every man that can

produce these effects, nor even from armies, eagles, or mules were such

sounds ever heard on earth. The cow-puncher invented them. And when

the last cow-puncher is laid to rest (if that, alas! have not already

befallen) the yells will be forever gone. Singularly enough, the cattle

appeared to appreciate them. Tommy always did them very badly, and that

was plain even at this distance. Nor did he give us a homestretch,

after all. The bald-faced horse made a number of evolutions and returned

beside the wagon.

“Showin' off,” remarked Lin. “Tommy's showin' off.” Suspicion crossed

his face, and then certainty. “Why, we might have knowed that!” he

exclaimed, in dudgeon. “It's her.” He hastened outside for a better

look, and I came to the door myself. “That's what it is,” said he. “It's

the girl. Oh yes. That's Taylor's buckskin pair he traded Balaam for.

She come by the stage all right yesterday, yu' see, but she has been

too tired to travel, yu' see, or else, maybe, Taylor wanted to rest his

buckskins--they're four-year-olds. Or else--anyway, they laid over last

night at Powder River, and Tommy he has just laid over too, yu'

see, holdin' the mail back on us twenty-four hours--and that's your

postmaster!”

It was our postmaster, and this he had done, quite as the virtuously

indignant McLean surmised. Had I taken the same interest in the new

girl, I suppose that I too should have felt virtuously indignant.

Lin and I stood outside to receive the travellers. As their cavalcade

drew near, Mr. McLean grew silent and watchful, his whole attention

focused upon the Taylors' vehicle. Its approach was joyous. Its gear

made a cheerful clanking, Taylor cracked his whip and encouragingly

chirruped to his buckskins, and Tommy's apparatus jingled musically. For

Tommy wore upon himself and his saddle all the things you can wear in

the Wild West. Except that his hair was not long, our postmaster might

have conducted a show and minted gold by exhibiting his romantic person

before the eyes of princes. He began with a black-and-yellow rattlesnake

skin for a hat-band, he continued with a fringed and beaded shirt of

buckskin, and concluded with large, tinkling spurs. Of course, there

were things between his shirt and his heels, but all leather and deadly

weapons. He had also a riata, a cuerta, and tapaderos, and frequently

employed these Spanish names for the objects. I wish that I had not lost

Tommy's photograph in Rocky Mountain costume. You must understand that

he was really pretty, with blue eyes, ruddy cheeks, and a graceful

figure; and, besides, he had twenty-four hours' start of poor dusty Lin,

whose best clothes were elsewhere.

You might have supposed that it would be Mrs. Taylor who should present

us to her friend from Sidney, Nebraska; but Tommy on his horse undertook

the office before the wagon had well come to a standstill. “Good friends

of mine, and gentlemen, both,” said he to Miss Peck; and to us, “A lady

whose acquaintance will prove a treat to our section.”

We all bowed at each other beneath the florid expanse of these

recommendations, and I was proceeding to murmur something about its

being a long journey and a fine day when Miss Peck cut me short, gaily:

“Well,” she exclaimed to Tommy, “I guess I'm pretty near ready for them

eggs you've spoke so much about.”

I have not often seen Mr. McLean lose his presence of mind. He needed

merely to exclaim, “Why, Tommy, you told me your hens had not been

laying since Christmas!” and we could have sat quiet and let Tommy

try to find all the eggs that he could. But the new girl was a sore

embarrassment to the cow-puncher's wits. Poor Lin stood by the wheels

of the wagon. He looked up at Miss Peck, he looked over at Tommy, his

features assumed a rueful expression, and he wretchedly blurted,

“Why, Tommy, I've been and eat 'em.”

“Well, if that ain't!” cried Miss Peck. She stared with interest at Lin

as he now assisted her to descend.

“All?” faltered Tommy. “Not the four nests?”

“I've had three meals, yu' know,” Lin reminded him, deprecatingly.

“I helped him,” said I. “Ten innocent, fresh eggs. But we have left some

ham. Forgive us, please.”

“I declare!” said Miss Peck, abruptly, and rolled her sluggish, inviting

eyes upon me. “You're a case, too, I expect.”

But she took only brief note of me, although it was from head to foot.

In her stare the dull shine of familiarity grew vacant, and she turned

back to Lin McLean. “You carry that,” said she, and gave the pleased

cow-puncher a hand valise.

“I'll look after your things, Miss Peck,” called Tommy, now springing

down from his horse. The egg tragedy had momentarily stunned him.

“You'll attend to the mail first, Mr. Postmaster!” said the lady,

but favoring him with a look from her large eyes. “There's plenty of

gentlemen here.” With that her glance favored Lin. She went into the

cabin, he following her close, with the Taylors and myself in the rear.

“Well, I guess I'm about collapsed!” said she, vigorously, and sank upon

one of Tommy's chairs.

The fragile article fell into sticks beneath her, and Lin leaped to her

assistance. He placed her upon a firmer foundation. Mrs. Taylor brought

a basin and towel to bathe the dust from her face, Mr. Taylor produced

whiskey, and I found sugar and hot water. Tommy would doubtless have

done something in the way of assistance or restoratives, but he was gone

to the stable with the horses.

“Shall I get your medicine from the valise, deary?” inquired Mrs.

Taylor.

“Not now,” her visitor answered; and I wondered why she should take such

a quick look at me.

“We'll soon have yu' independent of medicine,” said Lin, gallantly. “Our

climate and scenery here has frequently raised the dead.”

“You're a case, anyway!” exclaimed the sick lady with rich conviction.

The cow-puncher now sat himself on the edge of Tommy's bed, and,

throwing one leg across the other, began to raise her spirits with

cheerful talk. She steadily watched him--his face sometimes, sometimes

his lounging, masculine figure. While he thus devoted his attentions to

her, Taylor departed to help Tommy at the stable, and good Mrs. Taylor,

busy with supper for all of us in the kitchen, expressed her joy at

having her old friend of childhood for a visit after so many years.

“Sickness has changed poor Katie some,” said she. “But I'm hoping she'll

get back her looks on Bear Creek.”

“She seems less feeble than I had understood,” I remarked.

“Yes, indeed! I do believe she's feeling stronger. She was that tired

and down yesterday with the long stage-ride, and it is so lonesome! But

Taylor and I heartened her up, and Tommy came with the mail, and to-day

she's real spruced-up like, feeling she's among friends.”

“How long will she stay?” I inquired.

“Just as long as ever she wants! Me and Katie hasn't met since we was

young girls in Dubuque, for I left home when I married Taylor, and he

brought me to this country right soon; and it ain't been like Dubuque

much, though if I had it to do over again I'd do just the same, as

Taylor knows. Katie and me hasn't wrote even, not till this February,

for you always mean to and you don't. Well, it'll be like old times.

Katie'll be most thirty-four, I expect. Yes. I was seventeen and she was

sixteen the very month I was married. Poor thing! She ought to have got

some good man for a husband, but I expect she didn't have any chance,

for there was a big fam'ly o' them girls, and old Peck used to act real

scandalous, getting drunk so folks didn't visit there evenings scarcely

at all. And so she quit home, it seems, and got a position in the

railroad eating-house at Sidney, and now she has poor health with

feeding them big trains day and night.”

“A biscuit-shooter!” said I.

Loyal Mrs. Taylor stirred some batter in silence. “Well,” said she then,

“I'm told that's what the yard-hands of the railroad call them poor

waiter-girls. You might hear it around the switches at them division

stations.”

I had heard it in higher places also, but meekly accepted the reproof.

If you have made your trans-Missouri journeys only since the new era of

dining-cars, there is a quantity of things you have come too late for,

and will never know. Three times a day in the brave days of old you

sprang from your scarce-halted car at the summons of a gong. You

discerned by instinct the right direction, and, passing steadily through

doorways, had taken, before you knew it, one of some sixty chairs in

a room of tables and catsup bottles. Behind the chairs, standing

attention, a platoon of Amazons, thick-wristed, pink-and-blue, began

immediately a swift chant. It hymned the total bill-of-fare at a blow.

In this inexpressible ceremony the name of every dish went hurtling into

the next, telescoped to shapelessness. Moreover, if you stopped your

Amazon in the middle, it dislocated her, and she merely went back and

took a fresh start. The chant was always the same, but you never learned

it. As soon as it began, your mind snapped shut like the upper berth

in a Pullman. You must have uttered appropriate words--even a parrot

will--for next you were eating things--pie, ham, hot cakes--as fast as

you could. Twenty minutes of swallowing, and all aboard for Ogden, with

your pile-driven stomach dumb with amazement. The Strasburg goose is

not dieted with greater velocity, and “biscuit-shooter” is a grand word.

Very likely some Homer of the railroad yards first said it--for what

men upon the present earth so speak with imagination's tongue as we

Americans?

If Miss Peck had been a biscuit-shooter, I could account readily for her

conversation, her equipped deportment, the maturity in her round, blue,

marble eye. Her abrupt laugh, something beyond gay, was now sounding

in response to Mr. McLean's lively sallies, and I found him fanning her

into convalescence with his hat. She herself made but few remarks, but

allowed the cow-puncher to entertain her, merely exclaiming briefly

now and then, “I declare!” and “If you ain't!” Lin was most certainly

engaging, if that was the lady's meaning. His wide-open eyes sparkled

upon her, and he half closed them now and then to look at her more

effectively. I suppose she was worth it to him. I have forgotten to say

that she was handsome in a large California-fruit style. They made a

good-looking pair of animals. But it was in the presence of Tommy that

Master Lin shone more energetically than ever, and under such shining

Tommy was transparently restless. He tried, and failed, to bring

the conversation his way, and took to rearranging the mail and the

furniture.

“Supper's ready,” he said, at length. “Come right in, Miss Peck; right

in here. This is your seat--this one, please. Now you can see my fields

out of the window.”

“You sit here,” said the biscuit-shooter to Lin; and thus she was

between them. “Them's elegant!” she presently exclaimed to Tommy. “Did

you cook 'em?”

I explained that the apricots were of my preparation.

“Indeed!” said she, and returned to Tommy, who had been telling her of

his ranch, his potatoes, his horses. “And do you punch cattle, too?” she

inquired of him.

“Me?” said Tommy, slightingly; “gave it up years ago; too empty a

life for me. I leave that to such as like it. When a man owns his own

property”--Tommy swept his hand at the whole landscape--“he takes to

more intellectual work.”

“Lickin' postage-stamps,” Mr. McLean suggested, sourly.

“You lick them and I cancel them,” answered the postmaster; and it does

not seem a powerful rejoinder. But Miss Peck uttered her laugh.

“That's one on you,” she told Lin. And throughout this meal it was Tommy

who had her favor. She partook of his generous supplies; she listened to

his romantic inventions, the trails he had discovered, the bears he had

slain; and after supper it was with Tommy, and not with Lin, that she

went for a little walk.

“Katie was ever a tease,” said Mrs. Taylor of her childhood friend, and

Mr. Taylor observed that there was always safety in numbers. “She'll get

used to the ways of this country quicker than our little school-marm,”

said he.

Mr. McLean said very little, but read the new-arrived papers. It was

only when bedtime dispersed us, the ladies in the cabin and the men

choosing various spots outside, that he became talkative again for a

while. We lay in the blank--we had spread on some soft, dry sand in

preference to the stable, where Taylor and Tommy had gone. Under the

contemplative influence of the stars, Lin fell into generalization.

“Ever notice,” said he, “how whiskey and lyin' act the same on a man?”

I did not feel sure that I had.

“Just the same way. You keep either of 'em up long enough, and yu' get

to require it. If Tommy didn't lie some every day, he'd get sick.”

I was sleepy, but I murmured assent to this, and trusted he would not go

on.

“Ever notice,” said he, “how the victims of the whiskey and lyin' habit

get to increasing the dose?”

“Yes,” said I.

“Him roping six bears!” pursued Mr. McLean, after further contemplation.

“Or any bear. Ever notice how the worser a man's lyin' the silenter

other men'll get? Why's that, now?”

I believe that I made a faint sound to imply that I was following him.

“Men don't get took in. But ladies now, they--”

Here he paused again, and during the next interval of contemplation I

sank beyond his reach.

In the morning I left Riverside for Buffalo, and there or thereabouts I

remained for a number of weeks. Miss Peck did not enter my thoughts, nor

did I meet any one to remind me of her, until one day I stopped at

the drug-store. It was not for drugs, but gossip, that I went. In the

daytime there was no place like the apothecary's for meeting men and

hearing the news. There I heard how things were going everywhere,

including Bear Creek.

All the cow-punchers liked the new girl up there, said gossip. She was

a great addition to society. Reported to be more companionable than

the school-marm, Miss Molly Wood, who had been raised too far east, and

showed it. Vermont, or some such dude place. Several had been in town

buying presents for Miss Katie Peck. Tommy Postmaster had paid high for

a necklace of elk-tushes the government scout at McKinney sold him.

Too bad Miss Peck did not enjoy good health. Shorty had been in only

yesterday to get her medicine again. Third bottle. Had I heard the big

joke on Lin McLean? He had promised her the skin of a big bear he knew

the location of, and Tommy got the bear.

Two days after this I joined one of the roundup camps at sunset. They

had been working from Salt Creek to Bear Creek, and the Taylor ranch was

in visiting distance from them again, after an interval of gathering

and branding far across the country. The Virginian, the gentle-voiced

Southerner, whom I had last seen lingering with Miss Wood, was in

camp. Silent three-quarters of the time, as was his way, he sat gravely

watching Lin McLean. That person seemed silent also, as was not his way

quite so much.

“Lin,” said the Southerner, “I reckon you're failin'.”

Mr. McLean raised a sombre eye, but did not trouble to answer further.

“A healthy man's laigs ought to fill his pants,” pursued the Virginian.

The challenged puncher stretched out a limb and showed his muscles with

young pride.

“And yu' cert'nly take no comfort in your food,” his ingenious friend

continued, slowly and gently.

“I'll eat you a match any day and place yu' name,” said Lin.

“It ain't sca'cely hon'able,” went on the Virginian, “to waste away

durin' the round-up. A man owes his strength to them that hires it. If

he is paid to rope stock he ought to rope stock, and not leave it dodge

or pull away.”

“It's not many dodge my rope,” boasted Lin, imprudently.

“Why, they tell me as how that heifer of the Sidney-Nebraska brand got

plumb away from yu', and little Tommy had to chase afteh her.”

Lin sat up angrily amid the laughter, but reclined again. “I'll

improve,” said he, “if yu' learn me how yu' rope that Vermont stock so

handy. Has she promised to be your sister yet?” he added.

“Is that what they do?” inquired the Virginian, serenely. “I have never

got related that way. Why, that'll make Tommy your brother-in-law, Lin!”

And now, indeed, the camp laughed a loud, merciless laugh.

But Lin was silent. Where everybody lives in a glass-house the victory

is to him who throws the adroitest stone. Mr. McLean was readier witted

than most, but the gentle, slow Virginian could be a master when he

chose.

“Tommy has been recountin' his wars up at the Taylors',” he now told the

camp. “He has frequently campaigned with General Crook, General

Miles, and General Ruger, all at onced. He's an exciting fighter, in

conversation, and kep' us all scared for mighty nigh an hour. Miss Peck

appeared interested in his statements.”

“What was you doing at the Taylors' yourself?” demanded Lin.

“Visitin' Miss Wood,” answered the Virginian, with entire ease. For he

also knew when to employ the plain truth as a bluff. “You'd ought to

write to Tommy's mother, Lin, and tell her what a dare-devil her son is

gettin' to be. She would cut off his allowance and bring him home, and

you would have the runnin' all to yourself.”

“I'll fix him yet,” muttered Mr. McLean. “Him and his wars.”

With that he rose and left us.

The next afternoon he informed me that if I was riding up the creek to

spend the night he would go for company. In that direction we started,

therefore, without any mention of the Taylors or Miss Peck. I was

puzzled. Never had I seen him thus disconcerted by woman. With him woman

had been a transient disturbance. I had witnessed a series of flighty

romances, where the cow-puncher had come, seen, often conquered, and

moved on. Nor had his affairs been of the sort to teach a young man

respect. I am putting it rather mildly.

For the first part of our way this afternoon he was moody, and after

that began to speak with appalling wisdom about life. Life, he said, was

a serious matter. Did I realize that? A man was liable to forget it. A

man was liable to go sporting and helling around till he waked up some

day and found all his best pleasures had become just a business. No

interest, no surprise, no novelty left, and no cash in the bank. Shorty

owed him fifty dollars. Shorty would be able to pay that after the

round-up, and he, Lin, would get his time and rustle altogether some

five hundred dollars. Then there was his homestead claim on Box Elder,

and the surveyors were coming in this fall. No better location for a

home in this country than Box Elder. Wood, water, fine land. All it

needed was a house and ditches and buildings and fences, and to be

planted with crops. Such chances and considerations should sober a

man and make him careful what he did. “I'd take in Cheyenne on our

wedding-trip, and after that I'd settle right down to improving Box

Elder,” concluded Mr. McLean, suddenly.

His real intentions flashed upon me for the first time. I had not

remotely imagined such a step.

“Marry her!” I screeched in dismay. “Marry her!”

I don't know which word was the worse to emphasize at such a moment, but

I emphasized both thoroughly.

“I didn't expect yu'd act that way,” said the lover. He dropped behind

me fifty yards and spoke no more.

Not at once did I beg his pardon for the brutality I had been surprised

into. It is one of those speeches that, once said, is said forever.

But it was not that which withheld me. As I thought of the tone in which

my friend had replied, it seemed to me sullen, rather than deeply angry

or wounded--resentment at my opinion not of her character so much as

of his choice! Then I began to be sorry for the fool, and schemed for

a while how to intervene. But have you ever tried intervention? I soon

abandoned the idea, and took a way to be forgiven, and to learn more.

“Lin,” I began, slowing my horse, “you must not think about what I

said.”

“I'm thinkin' of pleasanter subjects,” said he, and slowed his own

horse.

“Oh, look here!” I exclaimed.

“Well?” said he. He allowed his horse to come within about ten yards.

“Astonishment makes a man say anything,” I proceeded. “And I'll say

again you're too good for her--and I'll say I don't generally believe in

the wife being older than the husband.”

“What's two years?” said Lin.

I was near screeching out again, but saved myself. He was not quite

twenty-five, and I remembered Mrs. Taylor's unprejudiced computation

of the biscuit-shooter's years. It is a lady's prerogative, however, to

estimate her own age.

“She had her twenty-seventh birthday last month,” said Lin, with

sentiment, bringing his horse entirely abreast of mine. “I promised her

a bear-skin.”

“Yes,” said I, “I heard about that in Buffalo.”

Lin's face grew dusky with anger. “No doubt yu' heard about it,” said

he. “I don't guess yu' heard much about anything else. I ain't told

the truth to any of 'em--but her.” He looked at me with a certain

hesitation. “I think I will,” he continued. “I don't mind tellin' you.”

He began to speak in a strictly business tone, while he evened the coils

of rope that hung on his saddle.

“She had spoke to me about her birthday, and I had spoke to her about

something to give her. I had offered to buy her in town whatever she

named, and I was figuring to borrow from Taylor. But she fancied the

notion of a bear-skin. I had mentioned about some cubs. I had found the

cubs where the she-bear had them cached by the foot of a big boulder in

the range over Ten Sleep, and I put back the leaves and stuff on top o'

them little things as near as I could the way I found them, so that the

bear would not suspicion me. For I was aiming to get her. And Miss Peck,

she sure wanted the hide for her birthday. So I went back. The she-bear

was off, and I crumb up inside the rock, and I waited a turruble long

spell till the sun travelled clean around the canyon. Mrs. Bear come

home though, a big cinnamon; and I raised my gun, but laid it down to

see what she'd do. She scrapes around and snuffs, and the cubs start

whining, and she talks back to 'em. Next she sits up awful big, and

lifts up a cub and holds it to her close with both her paws, same as a

person. And she rubbed her ear agin the cub, and the cub sort o' nipped

her, and she cuffed the cub, and the other cub came toddlin', and away

they starts rolling all three of 'em! I watched that for a long while.

That big thing just nursed and played with them little cubs, beatin' em

for a change onced in a while, and talkin', and onced in a while she'd

sit up solemn and look all around so life-like that I near busted. Why,

how was I goin' to spoil that? So I come away, very quiet, you bet! for

I'd have hated to have Mrs. Bear notice me. Miss Peck, she laughed. She

claimed I was scared to shoot.”

“After you had told her why it was?” said I.

“Before and after. I didn't tell her first, because I felt kind of

foolish. Then Tommy went and he killed the bear all right, and she has

the skin now. Of course the boys joshed me a heap about gettin' beat by

Tommy.”

“But since she has taken you?” said I.

“She ain't said it. But she will when she understands Tommy.”

I fancied that the lady understood. The once I had seen her she appeared

to me as what might be termed an expert in men, and one to understand

also the reality of Tommy's ranch and allowance, and how greatly these

differed from Box Elder. Probably the one thing she could not understand

was why Lin spared the mother and her cubs. A deserted home in Dubuque,

a career in a railroad eating-house, a somewhat vague past, and a

present lacking context--indeed, I hoped with all my heart that Tommy

would win!

“Lin,” said I, “I'm backing him.”

“Back away!” said he. “Tommy can please a woman--him and his blue

eyes--but he don't savvy how to make a woman want him, not any better

than he knows about killin' Injuns.”

“Did you hear about the Crows?” said I.

“About young bucks going on the war-path? Shucks! That's put up by the

papers of this section. They're aimin' to get Uncle Sam to order his

troops out, and then folks can sell hay and stuff to 'em. If Tommy

believed any Crows--” he stopped, and suddenly slapped his leg.

“What's the matter now?” I asked.

“Oh, nothing.” He took to singing, and his face grew roguish to its full

extent. “What made yu' say that to me?” he asked, presently.

“Say what?”

“About marrying. Yu' don't think I'd better.”

“I don't.”

“Onced in a while yu' tell me I'm flighty. Well, I am. Whoop-ya!”

“Colts ought not to marry,” said I.

“Sure!” said he. And it was not until we came in sight of the

Virginian's black horse tied in front of Miss Wood's cabin next

the Taylors' that Lin changed the lively course of thought that was

evidently filling his mind.

“Tell yu',” said he, touching my arm confidentially and pointing to

the black horse, “for all her Vermont refinement she's a woman just the

same. She likes him dangling round her so earnest--him that no body ever

saw dangle before. And he has quit spreein' with the boys. And what does

he get by it? I am glad I was not raised good enough to appreciate the

Miss Woods of this world,” he added, defiantly--“except at long range.”

At the Taylors' cabin we found Miss Wood sitting with her admirer, and

Tommy from Riverside come to admire Miss Peck. The biscuit-shooter might

pass for twenty-seven, certainly. Something had agreed with her--whether

the medicine, or the mountain air, or so much masculine company;

whatever had done it, she had bloomed into brutal comeliness. Her hair

looked curlier, her figure was shapelier, her teeth shone whiter, and

her cheeks were a lusty, overbearing red. And there sat Molly Wood

talking sweetly to her big, grave Virginian; to look at them, there was

no doubt that he had been “raised good enough” to appreciate her, no

matter what had been his raising!

Lin greeted every one jauntily. “How are yu', Miss Peck? How are yu',

Tommy?” said he. “Hear the news, Tommy? Crow Injuns on the war-path.”

“I declare!” said the biscuit-shooter.

The Virginian was about to say something, but his eye met Lin's, and

then he looked at Tommy. Then what he did say was, “I hadn't been goin'

to mention it to the ladies until it was right sure.”

“You needn't to be afraid, Miss Peck,” said Tommy. “There's lots of men

here.”

“Who's afraid?” said the biscuit-shooter.

“Oh,” said Lin, “maybe it's like most news we get in this country. Two

weeks stale and a lie when it was fresh.”

“Of course,” said Tommy.

“Hello, Tommy!” called Taylor from the lane. “Your horse has broke his

rein and run down the field.”

Tommy rose in disgust and sped after the animal.

“I must be cooking supper now,” said Katie, shortly.

“I'll stir for yu',” said Lin, grinning at her.

“Come along then,” said she; and they departed to the adjacent kitchen.

Miss Wood's gray eyes brightened with mischief. She looked at her

Virginian, and she looked at me.

“Do you know,” she said, “I used to be so afraid that when Bear Creek

wasn't new any more it might become dull!”

“Miss Peck doesn't find it dull either,” said I.

Molly Wood immediately assumed a look of doubt. “But mightn't it become

just--just a little trying to have two gentlemen so very--determined,

you know?”

“Only one is determined,” said the Virginian

Molly looked inquiring.

“Lin is determined Tommy shall not beat him. That's all it amounts to.”

“Dear me, what a notion!”

“No, ma'am, no notion. Tommy--well, Tommy is considered harmless, ma'am.

A cow-puncher of reputation in this country would cert'nly never let

Tommy get ahaid of him that way.”

“It's pleasant to know sometimes how much we count!” exclaimed Molly.

“Why, ma'am,” said the Virginian, surprised at her flash of indignation,

“where is any countin' without some love?”

“Do you mean to say that Mr. McLean does not care for Miss Peck?”

“I reckon he thinks he does. But there is a mighty wide difference

between thinkin' and feelin', ma'am.”

I saw Molly's eyes drop from his, and I saw the rose deepen in her

cheeks. But just then a loud voice came from the kitchen.

“You, Lin, if you try any of your foolin' with me, I'll histe yu's over

the jiste!”

“All cow-punchers--” I attempted to resume.

“Quit now, Lin McLean,” shouted the voice, “or I'll put yus through that

window, and it shut.”

“Well, Miss Peck, I'm gettin' most a full dose o' this treatment. Ever

since yu' come I've been doing my best. And yu' just cough in my face.

And now I'm going to quit and cough back.”

“Would you enjoy walkin' out till supper, ma'am?” inquired the Virginian

as Molly rose. “You was speaking of gathering some flowers yondeh.”

“Why, yes,” said Molly, blithely. “And you'll come?” she added to me.

But I was on the Virginian's side. “I must look after my horse,” said I,

and went down to the corral.

Day was slowly going as I took my pony to the water. Corncliff Mesa,

Crowheart Butte, these shone in the rays that came through the canyon.

The canyon's sides lifted like tawny castles in the same light. Where

I walked the odor of thousands of wild roses hung over the margin where

the thickets grew. High in the upper air, magpies were sailing across

the silent blue. Somewhere I could hear Tommy explaining loudly how he

and General Crook had pumped lead into hundreds of Indians; and when

supper-time brought us all back to the door he was finishing the account

to Mrs. Taylor. Molly and the Virginian arrived bearing flowers, and he

was saying that few cow-punchers had any reason for saving their money.

“But when you get old?” said she.

“We mostly don't live long enough to get old, ma'am,” said he, simply.

“But I have a reason, and I am saving.”

“Give me the flowers,” said Molly. And she left him to arrange them on

the table as Lin came hurrying out.

“I've told her,” said he to the Southerner and me, “that I've asked her

twiced, and I'm going to let her have one more chance. And I've told her

that if it's a log cabin she's marryin', why Tommy is a sure good wooden

piece of furniture to put inside it. And I guess she knows there's not

much wooden furniture about me. I want to speak to you.” He took the

Virginian round the corner. But though he would not confide in me, I

began to discern something quite definite at supper.

“Cattle men will lose stock if the Crows get down as far as this,” he

said, casually, and Mrs. Taylor suppressed a titter.

“Ain't it hawses the're repawted as running off?” said the Virginian.

“Chap come into the round-up this afternoon,” said Lin. “But he was

rattled, and told a heap o' facts that wouldn't square.”

“Of course they wouldn't,” said Tommy, haughtily.

“Oh, there's nothing in it,” said Lin, dismissing the subject.

“Have yu' been to the opera since we went to Cheyenne, Mrs. Taylor?”

Mrs. Taylor had not.

“Lin,” said the Virginian, “did yu ever see that opera Cyarmen?”

“You bet. Fellow's girl quits him for a bullfighter. Gets him up in

the mountains, and quits him. He wasn't much good--not in her class o'

sports, smugglin' and such.”

“I reckon she was doubtful of him from the start. Took him to the

mount'ins to experiment, where they'd not have interruption,” said the

Virginian.

“Talking of mountains,” said Tommy, “this range here used to be a great

place for Indians till we ran 'em out with Terry. Pumped lead into the

red sons-of-guns.”

“You bet,” said Lin. “Do yu' figure that girl tired of her bull-fighter

and quit him, too?”

“I reckon,” replied the Virginian, “that the bull-fighter wore better.”

“Fans and taverns and gypsies and sportin',” said Lin. “My! but I'd like

to see them countries with oranges and bull-fights! Only I expect Spain,

maybe, ain't keepin' it up so gay as when 'Carmen' happened.”

The table-talk soon left romance and turned upon steers and alfalfa, a

grass but lately introduced in the country. No further mention was made

of the hostile Crows, and from this I drew the false conclusion that

Tommy had not come up to their hopes in the matter of reciting his

campaigns. But when the hour came for those visitors who were not

spending the night to take their leave, Taylor drew Tommy aside with me,

and I noticed the Virginian speaking with Molly Wood, whose face showed

diversion.

“Don't seem to make anything of it,” whispered Taylor to Tommy, “but the

ladies have got their minds on this Indian truck.”

“Why, I'll just explain--” began Tommy.

“Don't,” whispered Lin, joining us. “Yu' know how women are. Once they

take a notion, why, the more yu' deny the surer they get. Now, yu' see,

him and me” (he jerked his elbow towards the Virginian) “must go back to

camp, for we're on second relief.”

“And the ladies would sleep better knowing there was another man in the

house,” said Taylor.

“In that case,” said Tommy, “I--”

“Yu' see,” said Lin, “they've been told about Ten Sleep being burned two

nights ago.”

“It ain't!” cried Tommy.

“Why, of course it ain't,” drawled the ingenious Lin. “But that's what I

say. You and I know Ten Sleep's all right, but we can't report from

our own knowledge seeing it all right, and there it is. They get these

nervous notions.”

“Just don't appear to make anything special of not going back to

Riverside,” repeated Taylor, “but--”

“But just kind of stay here,” said Lin.

“I will!” exclaimed Tommy. “Of course, I'm glad to oblige.”

I suppose I was slow-sighted. All this pains seemed to me larger than

its results. They had imposed upon Tommy, yes. But what of that? He

was to be kept from going back to Riverside until morning. Unless they

proposed to visit his empty cabin and play tricks--but that would be

too childish, even for Lin McLean, to say nothing of the Virginian, his

occasional partner in mischief.

“In spite of the Crows,” I satirically told the ladies, “I shall sleep

outside, as I intended. I've no use for houses at this season.”

The cinches of the horses were tightened, Lin and the Virginian laid

a hand on their saddle-horns, swung up, and soon all sound of the

galloping horses had ceased. Molly Wood declined to be nervous and

crossed to her little neighbor cabin; we all parted, and (as always in

that blessed country) deep sleep quickly came to me.

I don't know how long after it was that I sprang from my blankets in

half-doubting fright. But I had dreamed nothing. A second long,

wild yell now gave me (I must own to it) a horrible chill. I had no

pistol--nothing. In the hateful brightness of the moon my single thought

was “House! House!” and I fled across the lane in my underclothes to

the cabin, when round the corner whirled the two cow-punchers, and I

understood. I saw the Virginian catch sight of me in my shirt, and saw

his teeth as he smiled. I hastened to my blankets, and returned more

decent to stand and watch the two go shooting and yelling round

the cabin, crazy with their youth. The door was opened, and Taylor

courageously emerged, bearing a Winchester. He fired at the sky

immediately.

“B' gosh!” he roared. “That's one.” He fired again. “Out and at 'em.

They're running.”

At this, duly came Mrs. Taylor in white with a pistol, and Miss Peck in

white, staring and stolid. But no Tommy. Noise prevailed without, shots

by the stable and shots by the creek. The two cow-punchers dismounted

and joined Taylor. Maniac delight seized me, and I, too, rushed about

with them, helping the din.

“Oh, Mr. Taylor!” said a voice. “I didn't think it of you.” It was Molly

Wood, come from her cabin, very pretty in a hood-and-cloak arrangement.

She stood by the fence, laughing, but more at us than with us.

“Stop, friends!” said Taylor, gasping. “She teaches my Bobbie his A B C.

I'd hate to have Bobbie--”

“Speak to your papa,” said Molly, and held her scholar up on the fence.

“Well, I'll be gol-darned,” said Taylor, surveying his costume, “if Lin

McLean hasn't made a fool of me to-night!”

“Where has Tommy got?” said Mrs. Taylor.

“Didn't yus see him?” said the biscuit-shooter speaking her first word

in all this.

We followed her into the kitchen. The table was covered with tin plates.

Beneath it, wedged knelt Tommy with a pistol firm in his hand; but the

plates were rattling up and down like castanets.

There was a silence among us, and I wondered what we were going to do.

“Well,” murmured the Virginian to himself, “if I could have foresaw, I'd

not--it makes yu' feel humiliated yu'self.”

He marched out, got on his horse, and rode away. Lin followed him, but

perhaps less penitently. We all dispersed without saying anything,

and presently from my blankets I saw poor Tommy come out of the silent

cabin, mount, and slowly, very slowly, ride away. He would spend the

night at Riverside, after all.

Of course we recovered from our unexpected shame, and the tale of the

table and the dancing plates was not told as a sad one. But it is a sad

one when you think of it.

I was not there to see Lin get his bride. I learned from the Virginian

how the victorious puncher had ridden away across the sunny sagebrush,

bearing the biscuit-shooter with him to the nearest justice of the

peace. She was astride the horse he had brought for her.

“Yes, he beat Tommy,” said the Virginian. “Some folks, anyway, get what

they want in this hyeh world.”

From which I inferred that Miss Molly Wood was harder to beat than

Tommy.

LIN McLEAN'S HONEY-MOON

Rain had not fallen for some sixty days, and for some sixty more there

was no necessity that it should fall. It is spells of weather like this

that set the Western editor writing praise and prophecy of the boundless

fertility of the soil--when irrigated, and of what an Eden it can be

made--with irrigation; but the spells annoy the people who are trying

to raise the Eden. We always told the transient Eastern visitor, when he

arrived at Cheyenne and criticised the desert, that anything would grow

here--with irrigation; and sometimes he replied, unsympathetically, that

anything could fly--with wings. Then we would lead such a man out and

show him six, eight, ten square miles of green crops; and he, if he

was thoroughly nasty, would mention that Wyoming contained ninety-five

thousand square miles, all waiting for irrigation and Eden. One of these

Eastern supercivilized hostiles from New York was breakfasting with the

Governor and me at the Cheyenne Club, and we were explaining to him

the glorious future, the coming empire, of the Western country. Now the

Governor was about thirty-two, and until twenty-five had never gone West

far enough to see over the top of the Alleghany Mountains. I was not a

pioneer myself; and why both of us should have pitied the New-Yorker's

narrowness so hard I cannot see. But we did. We spoke to him of the size

of the country. We told him that his State could rattle round inside

Wyoming's stomach without any inconvenience to Wyoming, and he told us

that this was because Wyoming's stomach was empty. Altogether I began to

feel almost sorry that I had asked him to come out for a hunt, and had

travelled in haste all the way from Bear Creek to Cheyenne expressly to

meet him.

“For purposes of amusement,” he said, “I'll admit anything you claim

for this place. Ranches, cowboys, elk; it's all splendid. Only, as an

investment I prefer the East. Am I to see any cowboys?”

“You shall,” I said; and I distinctly hoped some of them might do

something to him “for purposes of amusement.”

“You fellows come up with me to my office,” said the Governor. “I'll

look at my mail, and show you round.” So we went with him through the

heat and sun.

“What's that?” inquired the New-Yorker, whom I shall call James Ogden.

“That is our park,” said I. “Of course it's merely in embryo. It's

wonderful how quickly any shade tree will grow here wi--” I checked

myself.

But Ogden said “with irrigation” for me, and I was entirely sorry he had

come.

We reached the Governor's office, and sat down while he looked his

letters over.

“Here you are, Ogden,” said he. “Here's the way we hump ahead out here.”

And he read us the following:

“MAGAW, KANSAS, July 5, 188--

“Hon. Amory W. Baker:

“Sir,--Understanding that your district is suffering from a prolonged

drought, I write to say that for necessary expenses paid I will be glad

to furnish you with a reasonably shower. I have operated successfully

in Australia, Mexico, and several States of the Union, and am anxious to

exhibit my system. If your Legislature will appropriate a sum to cover,

as I said, merely my necessary expenses--say $350 (three hundred and

fifty dollars)--for half an inch I will guarantee you that quantity of

rain or forfeit the money. If I fail to give you the smallest fraction

of the amount contracted for, there is to be no pay. Kindly advise me of

what date will be most convenient for you to have the shower. I require

twenty-four hours' preparation. Hoping a favorable reply,

“I am, respectfully yours,

“Robert Hilbrun”

“Will the Legislature do it?” inquired Ogden in good faith.

The Governor laughed boisterously. “I guess it wouldn't be

constitutional,” said he.

“Oh, bother!” said Ogden.

“My dear man,” the Governor protested, “I know we're new, and our women

vote, and we're a good deal of a joke, but we're not so progressively

funny as all that. The people wouldn't stand it. Senator Warren would

fly right into my back hair.” Barker was also new as Governor.

“Do you have Senators here too?” said Ogden, raising his eyebrows.

“What do they look like? Are they females?” And the Governor grew more

boisterous than ever, slapping his knee and declaring that these Eastern

men were certainly “out of sight”. Ogden, however, was thoughtful.

“I'd have been willing to chip in for that rain myself,” he said.

“That's an idea!” cried the Governor. “Nothing unconstitutional about

that. Let's see. Three hundred and fifty dollars--”

“I'll put up a hundred,” said Ogden, promptly. “I'm out for a Western

vacation, and I'll pay for a good specimen.”

The Governor and I subscribed more modestly, and by noon, with the help

of some lively minded gentlemen of Cheyenne, we had the purse raised.

“He won't care,” said the Governor, “whether it's a private enterprise

or a municipal step, so long as he gets his money.”

“He won't get it, I'm afraid,” said Ogden. “But if he succeeds in

tempting Providence to that extent, I consider it cheap. Now what do you

call those people there on the horses?”

We were walking along the track of the Cheyenne and Northern, and

looking out over the plain toward Fort Russell. “That is a cow-puncher

and his bride,” I answered, recognizing the couple.

“Real cow-puncher?”

“Quite. The puncher's name is Lin McLean.”

“Real bride?”

“I'm afraid so.”

“She's riding straddle!” exclaimed the delighted Ogden, adjusting his

glasses. “Why do you object to their union being holy?”

I explained that my friend Lin had lately married an eating-house lady

precipitately and against my advice.

“I suppose he knew his business,” observed Ogden.

“That's what he said to me at the time. But you ought to see her--and

know him.”

Ogden was going to. Husband and wife were coming our way. Husband nodded

to me his familiar offish nod, which concealed his satisfaction at

meeting with an old friend. Wife did not look at me at all. But I looked

at her, and I instantly knew that Lin--the fool!--had confided to her my

disapproval of their marriage. The most delicate specialty upon earth is

your standing with your old friend's new wife.

“Good-day, Mr. McLean,” said the Governor to the cow-puncher on his

horse.

“How're are yu', doctor,” said Lin. During his early days in Wyoming the

Governor, when as yet a private citizen, had set Mr. McLean's broken leg

at Drybone. “Let me make yu' known to Mrs. McLean,” pursued the husband.

The lady, at a loss how convention prescribes the greeting of a bride to

a Governor, gave a waddle on the pony's back, then sat up stiff, gazed

haughtily at the air, and did not speak or show any more sign than a cow

would under like circumstances. So the Governor marched cheerfully at

her, extending his hand, and when she slightly moved out toward him her

big, dumb, red fist, he took it and shook it, and made her a series of

compliments, she maintaining always the scrupulous reserve of the cow.

“I say,” Ogden whispered to me while Barker was pumping the hand of the

flesh image, “I'm glad I came.” The appearance of the puncher-bridegroom

also interested Ogden, and he looked hard at Lin's leather chaps and

cartridge-belt and so forth. Lin stared at the New-Yorker, and his high

white collar and good scarf. He had seen such things quite often, of

course, but they always filled him with the same distrust of the man

that wore them.

“Well,” said he, “I guess we'll be pulling for a hotel. Any show in

town? Circus come yet?”

“No,” said I. “Are you going to make a long stay?”

The cow-puncher glanced at the image, his bride of three weeks. “Till

we're tired of it, I guess,” said he, with hesitation. It was the first

time that I had ever seen my gay friend look timidly at any one, and I

felt a rising hate for the ruby-checked, large-eyed eating-house

lady, the biscuit-shooter whose influence was dimming this jaunty,

irrepressible spirit. I looked at her. Her bulky bloom had ensnared him,

and now she was going to tame and spoil him. The Governor was looking at

her too, thoughtfully.

“Say, Lin,” I said, “if you stay here long enough you'll see a big

show.” And his eye livened into something of its native jocularity as I

told him of the rain-maker.

“Shucks!” said he, springing from his horse impetuously, and hugely

entertained at our venture. “Three hundred and fifty dollars? Let me

come in”; and before I could tell him that we had all the money raised,

he was hauling out a wadded lump of bills.

“Well, I ain't going to starve here in the road, I guess,” spoke the

image, with the suddenness of a miracle. I think we all jumped, and I

know that Lin did. The image continued: “Some folks and their money are

soon parted”--she meant me; her searching tones came straight at me; I

was sure from the first that she knew all about me and my unfavorable

opinion of her--“but it ain't going to be you this time, Lin McLean. Ged

ap!” This last was to the horse, I maintain, though the Governor says

the husband immediately started off on a run.

At any rate, they were gone to their hotel, and Ogden was seated on some

railroad ties, exclaiming: “Oh, I like Wyoming! I am certainly glad I

came.”

“That's who she is!” said the Governor, remembering Mrs. McLean all at

once. “I know her. She used to be at Sidney. She's got another husband

somewhere. She's one of the boys. Oh, that's nothing in this country!”

he continued to the amazed Ogden, who had ejaculated “Bigamy!” “Lots of

them marry, live together awhile, get tired and quit, travel, catch on

to a new man, marry him, get tired and quit, travel, catch on--”

“One moment, I beg,” said Ogden, adjusting his glasses. “What does the

law--”

“Law?” said the Governor. “Look at that place!” He swept his hand

towards the vast plains and the mountains. “Ninety-five thousand square

miles of that, and sixty thousand people in it. We haven't got policemen

yet on top of the Rocky Mountains.”

“I see,” said the New-Yorker. “But--but--well let A and B represent

first and second husbands, and X represent the woman. Now, does A know

about B? or does B know about A? And what do they do about it?”

“Can't say,” the Governor answered, jovially. “Can't generalize. Depends

on heaps of things--love--money--Did you go to college? Well, let A

minus X equal B plus X, then if A and B get squared--”

“Oh, come to lunch,” I said. “Barker, do you really know the first

husband is alive?”

“Wasn't dead last winter.” And Barker gave us the particulars. Miss

Katie Peck had not served long in the restaurant before she was

wooed and won by a man who had been a ranch cook, a sheep-herder,

a bar-tender, a freight hand, and was then hauling poles for the

government. During his necessary absences from home she, too, went

out-of-doors. This he often discovered, and would beat her, and she

would then also beat him. After the beatings one of them would always

leave the other forever. Thus was Sidney kept in small-talk until

Mrs. Lusk one day really did not come back. “Lusk,” said the Governor,

finishing his story, “cried around the saloons for a couple of days, and

then went on hauling poles for the government, till at last he said

he'd heard of a better job south, and next we knew of him he was round

Leavenworth. Lusk was a pretty poor bird. Owes me ten dollars.”

“Well,” I said, “none of us ever knew about him when she came to stay

with Mrs. Taylor on Bear Creek. She was Miss Peck when Lin made her Mrs.

McLean.”

“You'll notice,” said the Governor, “how she has got him under in three

weeks. Old hand, you see.”

“Poor Lin!” I said.

“Lucky, I call him,” said the Governor. “He can quit her.”

“Supposing McLean does not want to quit her?”

“She's educating him to want to right now, and I think he'll learn

pretty quick. I guess Mr. Lin's romance wasn't very ideal this trip.

Hello! here comes Jode. Jode, won't you lunch with us? Mr. Ogden, of New

York, Mr. Jode. Mr. Jode is our signal-service officer, Mr. Ogden.” The

Governor's eyes were sparkling hilariously, and he winked at me.

“Gentlemen, good-morning. Mr. Ogden, I am honored to make your

acquaintance,” said the signal-service officer.

“Jode, when is it going to rain?” said the Governor, anxiously.

Now Jode is the most extraordinarily solemn man I have ever known. He

has the solemnity of all science, added to the unspeakable weight of

representing five of the oldest families in South Carolina. The Jodes

themselves were not old in South Carolina, but immensely so in--I think

he told me it was Long Island. His name is Poinsett Middleton Manigault

Jode. He used to weigh a hundred and twenty-eight pounds then, but his

health has strengthened in that climate. His clothes were black; his

face was white, with black eyes sharp as a pin; he had the shape of a

spout--the same narrow size all the way down--and his voice was as

dry and light as an egg-shell. In his first days at Cheyenne he had

constantly challenged large cowboys for taking familiarities with

his dignity, and they, after one moment's bewilderment, had concocted

apologies that entirely met his exactions, and gave them much

satisfaction also. Nobody would have hurt Jode for the world. In time he

came to see that Wyoming was a game invented after his book of rules was

published, and he looked on, but could not play the game. He had fallen,

along with other incongruities, into the roaring Western hotch-pot, and

he passed his careful, precise days with barometers and weather-charts.

He answered the Governor with official and South Carolina

impressiveness. “There is no indication of diminution of the prevailing

pressure,” he said.

“Well, that's what I thought,” said the joyous Governor, “so I'm going

to whoop her up.”

“What do you expect to whoop up, sir?”

“Atmosphere, and all that,” said the Governor. “Whole business has got

to get a move on. I've sent for a rain-maker.”

“Governor, you are certainly a wag, sir,” said Jode, who enjoyed Barker

as some people enjoy a symphony, without understanding it. But after we

had reached the club and were lunching, and Jode realized that a letter

had actually been written telling Hilbrun to come and bring his showers

with him, the punctilious signal-service officer stated his position.

“Have your joke, sir,” he said, waving a thin, clean hand, “but I

decline to meet him.”

“Hilbrun?” said the Governor, staring.

“If that's his name--yes, sir. As a member of the Weather Bureau and the

Meteorological Society I can have nothing to do with the fellow.”

“Glory!” said the Governor. “Well, I suppose not. I see your point,

Jode. I'll be careful to keep you apart. As a member of the College of

Physicians I've felt that way about homeopathy and the faith-cure.

All very well if patients will call 'em in, but can't meet 'em in

consultation. But three months' drought annually, Jode! It's slow--too

slow. The Western people feel that this conservative method the Zodiac

does its business by is out of date.”

“I am quite serious, sir,” said Jode. “And let me express my

gratification that you do see my point.” So we changed the subject.

Our weather scheme did not at first greatly move the public. Beyond

those who made up the purse, few of our acquaintances expressed

curiosity about Hilbrun, and next afternoon Lin McLean told me in

the street that he was disgusted with Cheyenne's coldness toward the

enterprise. “But the boys would fly right at it and stay with it if the

round-up was near town, you bet,” said he.

He was walking alone. “How's Mrs. McLean to-day?” I inquired.

“She's well,” said Lin, turning his eye from mine. “Who's your friend

all bugged up in English clothes?”

“About as good a man as you,” said I, “and more cautious.”

“Him and his eye-glasses!” said the sceptical puncher, still looking

away from me and surveying Ogden, who was approaching with the Governor.

That excellent man, still at long range, broke out smiling till his

teeth shone, and he waved a yellow paper at us.

“Telegram from Hilbrun,” he shouted; “be here to-morrow”; and he

hastened up.

“Says he wants a cart at the depot, and a small building where he can be

private,” added Ogden. “Great, isn't it?”

“You bet!” said Lin, brightening. The New Yorker's urbane but obvious

excitement mollified Mr. McLean. “Ever seen rain made, Mr. Ogden?” said

he.

“Never. Have you?”

Lin had not. Ogden offered him a cigar, which the puncher pronounced

excellent, and we all agreed to see Hilbrun arrive.

“We're going to show the telegram to Jode,” said the Governor; and he

and Ogden departed on this mission to the signal service.

“Well, I must be getting along myself,” said Lin; but he continued

walking slowly with me. “Where're yu' bound?” he said.

“Nowhere in particular,” said I. And we paced the board sidewalks a

little more.

“You're going to meet the train to-morrow?” said he.

“The train? Oh yes. Hilbrun's. To-morrow. You'll be there?”

“Yes, I'll be there. It's sure been a dry spell, ain't it?”

“Yes. Just like last year. In fact, like all the years.”

“Yes. I've never saw it rain any to speak of in summer. I expect it's

the rule. Don't you?”

“I shouldn't wonder.”

“I don't guess any man knows enough to break such a rule. Do you?”

“No. But it'll be fun to see him try.”

“Sure fun! Well, I must be getting along. See yu' to-morrow.”

“See you to-morrow, Lin.”

He left me at a corner, and I stood watching his tall, depressed figure.

A hundred yards down the street he turned, and seeing me looking after

him, pretended he had not turned; and then I took my steps toward the

club, telling myself that I had been something of a skunk; for I had

inquired for Mrs. McLean in a certain tone, and I had hinted to Lin that

he had lacked caution; and this was nothing but a way of saying “I told

you so” to the man that is down. Down Lin certainly was, although it had

not come so home to me until our little walk together just now along the

boards.

At the club I found the Governor teaching Ogden a Cheyenne specialty--a

particular drink, the Allston cocktail. “It's the bitters that does the

trick,” he was saying, but saw me and called out: “You ought to have

been with us and seen Jode. I showed him the telegram, you know. He read

it through, and just handed it back to me, and went on monkeying with

his anemometer. Ever seen his instruments? Every fresh jigger they get

out he sends for. Well, he monkeyed away, and wouldn't say a word, so

I said, 'You understand, Jode, this telegram comes from Hilbrun.' And

Jode, he quit his anemometer and said, 'I make no doubt, sir, that your

despatch is genuwine.' Oh, South Carolina's indignant at me!” And

the Governor slapped his knee. “Why, he's so set against Hilbrun,” he

continued, “I guess if he knew of something he could explode to stop

rain he'd let her fly!”

“No, he wouldn't,” said I. “He'd not consider that honorable.”

“That's so,” the Governor assented. “Jode'll play fair.”

It was thus we had come to look at our enterprise--a game between a

well-established, respectable weather bureau and an upstart charlatan.

And it was the charlatan had our sympathy--as all charlatans, whether

religious, military, medical, political, or what not, have with the

average American. We met him at the station. That is, Ogden, McLean, and

I; and the Governor, being engaged, sent (unofficially) his secretary

and the requested cart. Lin was anxious to see what would be put in the

cart, and I was curious about how a rain-maker would look. But he turned

out an unassuming, quiet man in blue serge, with a face you could not

remember afterwards, and a few civil, ordinary remarks. He even said it

was a hot day, as if he had no relations with the weather; and what he

put into the cart were only two packing-boxes of no special significance

to the eye. He desired no lodging at the hotel, but to sleep with his

apparatus in the building provided for him; and we set out for it at

once. It was an untenanted barn, and he asked that he and his assistant

might cut a hole in the roof, upon which we noticed the assistant for

the first time--a tallish, good-looking young man, but with a weak

mouth. “This is Mr. Lusk,” said the rain-maker; and we shook hands,

Ogden and I exchanging a glance. Ourselves and the cart marched up Hill

Street--or Capitol Avenue, as it has become named since Cheyenne has

grown fuller of pomp and emptier of prosperity--and I thought we made an

unusual procession: the Governor's secretary, unofficially leading the

way to the barn; the cart, and the rain-maker beside it, guarding his

packed-up mysteries; McLean and Lusk, walking together in unconscious

bigamy; and in the rear, Odgen nudging me in the ribs. That it was the

correct Lusk we had with us I felt sure from his incompetent, healthy,

vacant appearance, strong-bodied and shiftless--the sort of man to weary

of one trade and another, and make a failure of wife beating between

whiles. In Twenty-fourth Street--the town's uttermost rim--the Governor

met us, and stared at Lusk. “Christopher!” was his single observation;

but he never forgets a face--cannot afford to, now that he is in

politics; and, besides, Lusk remembered him. You seldom really forget a

man to whom you owe ten dollars.

“So you've quit hauling poles?” said the Governor.

“Nothing in it, sir,” said Lusk.

“Is there any objection to my having a hole in the roof?” asked the

rain-maker; for this the secretary had been unable to tell him.

“What! going to throw your bombs through it?” said the Governor, smiling

heartily.

But the rain-maker explained at once that his was not the bomb system,

but a method attended by more rain and less disturbance. “Not that

the bomb don't produce first-class results at times and under

circumstances,” he said, “but it's uncertain and costly.”

The Governor hesitated about the hole in the roof, which Hilbrun told

us was for a metal pipe to conduct his generated gases into the air. The

owner of the barn had gone to Laramie. However, we found a stove-pipe

hole, which saved delay. “And what day would you prefer the shower?”

said Hilbrun, after we had gone over our contract with him.

“Any day would do,” the Governor said.

This was Thursday; and Sunday was chosen, as a day when no one had

business to detain him from witnessing the shower--though it seemed to

me that on week-days, too, business in Cheyenne was not so inexorable

as this. We gave the strangers some information about the town, and left

them. The sun went away in a cloudless sky, and came so again when the

stars had finished their untarnished shining. Friday was clear and dry

and hot, like the dynasty of blazing days that had gone before.

I saw a sorry spectacle in the street--the bridegroom and the bride

shopping together; or, rather, he with his wad of bills was obediently

paying for what she bought; and when I met them he was carrying a

scarlet parasol and a bonnet-box. His biscuit-shooter, with the lust of

purchase on her, was brilliantly dressed, and pervaded the street with

splendor, like an escaped parrot. Lin walked beside her, but it might as

well have been behind, and his bearing was so different from his

wonted happy-go-luckiness that I had a mind to take off my hat and say,

“Good-morning, Mrs. Lusk.” But it was “Mrs. McLean” I said, of course.

She gave me a remote, imperious nod, and said, “Come on, Lin,”

something like a cross nurse, while he, out of sheer decency, made her a

good-humored, jocular answer, and said to me, “It takes a woman to know

what to buy for house-keepin,”; which poor piece of hypocrisy endeared

him to me more than ever. The puncher was not of the fibre to succeed in

keeping appearances, but he deserved success, which the angels consider

to be enough. I wondered if disenchantment had set in, or if this were

only the preliminary stage of surprise and wounding, and I felt that but

one test could show, namely, a coming face to face of Mr. and Mrs.

Lusk, perhaps not to be desired. Neither was it likely. The assistant

rain-maker kept himself steadfastly inside or near the barn, at the

north corner of Cheyenne, while the bride, when she was in the street at

all, haunted the shops clear across town diagonally.

On this Friday noon the appearance of the metal tube above the blind

building spread some excitement. It moved several of the citizens to pay

the place a visit and ask to see the machine. These callers, of course,

sustained a polite refusal, and returned among their friends with a

contempt for such quackery, and a greatly heightened curiosity; so that

pretty soon you could hear discussions at the street corners, and by

Saturday morning Cheyenne was talking of little else. The town prowled

about the barn and its oracular metal tube, and heard and saw nothing.

The Governor and I (let it be confessed) went there ourselves, since the

twenty-four hours of required preparation were now begun. We smelled for

chemicals, and he thought there was a something, but having been bred a

doctor, distrusted his imagination. I could not be sure myself whether

there was anything or not, although I walked three times round the

barn, snuffing as dispassionately as I knew how. It might possibly be

chlorine, the Governor said, or some gas for which ammonia was in part

responsible; and this was all he could say, and we left the place. The

world was as still and the hard, sharp hills as clear and near as ever;

and the sky over Sahara is not more dry and enduring than was ours.

This tenacity in the elements plainly gave Jode a malicious official

pleasure. We could tell it by his talk at lunch; and when the Governor

reminded him that no rain was contracted for until the next day, he

mentioned that the approach of a storm is something that modern science

is able to ascertain long in advance; and he bade us come to his office

whenever we pleased, and see for ourselves what science said. This was,

at any rate, something to fill the afternoon with, and we went to him

about five. Lin McLean joined us on the way. I came upon him lingering

alone in the street, and he told me that Mrs. McLean was calling on

friends. I saw that he did not know how to spend the short recess or

holiday he was having. He seemed to cling to the society of others, and

with them for the time regain his gayer mind. He had become converted

to Ogden, and the New-Yorker, on his side, found pleasant and refreshing

this democracy of Governors and cow-punchers. Jode received us at the

signal-service office, and began to show us his instruments with the

careful pride of an orchid-collector.

“A hair hygrometer,” he said to me, waving his wax-like hand over it.

“The indications are obtained from the expansion and contraction of

a prepared human hair, transferred to an index needle traversing the

divided arc of--”

“What oil do you put on the human hair Jode?” called out the Governor,

who had left our group, and was gamboling about by himself among the

tubes and dials. “What will this one do?” he asked, and poked at a wet

paper disc. But before the courteous Jode could explain that it had

to do with evaporation and the dew-point, the Governor's attention

wandered, and he was blowing at a little fan-wheel. This instantly

revolved and set a number of dial hands going different ways. “Hi!” said

the Governor, delighted. “Seen 'em like that down mines. Register air

velocity in feet. Put it away, Jode. You don't want that to-morrow. What

you'll need, Hilbrun says, is a big old rain-gauge and rubber shoes.”

“I shall require nothing of the sort, Governor,” Jode retorted at once.

“And you can go to church without your umbrella in safety, sir. See

there.” He pointed to a storm-glass, which was certainly as clear as

crystal. “An old-fashioned test, you will doubtless say, gentlemen,”

Jode continued--though none of us would have said anything like

that--“but unjustly discredited; and, furthermore, its testimony is well

corroborated, as you will find you must admit.” Jode's voice was almost

threatening, and he fetched one corroborator after another. I looked

passively at wet and dry bulbs, at self-recording, dotted registers;

I caught the fleeting sound of words like “meniscus” and “terrestrial

minimum thermometer,” and I nodded punctually when Jode went through

some calculation. At last I heard something that I could understand--a

series of telegraphic replies to Jode from brother signal-service

officers all over the United States. He read each one through from date

of signature, and they all made any rain to-morrow entirely impossible.

“And I tell you,” Jode concluded, in his high, egg-shell voice, “there's

no chance of precipitation now, sir. I tell you, sir,”--he was shrieking

jubilantly--“there's not a damn' thing to precipitate!”

We left him in his triumph among his glass and mercury. “Gee whiz!” said

the Governor. “I guess we'd better go and tell Hilbrun it's no use.”

We went, and Hilbrun smiled with a certain compassion for the antiquated

scientist. “That's what they all say,” he said. “I'll do my talking

to-morrow.”

“If any of you gentlemen, or your friends,” said Assistant Lusk,

stepping up, “feel like doing a little business on this, I am ready to

accommodate you.”

“What do yu' want this evenin'?” said Lin McLean, promptly.

“Five to one,” said Lusk.

“Go yu' in twenties,” said the impetuous puncher; and I now perceived

this was to be a sporting event. Lin had his wad of bills out--or

what of it still survived his bride's shopping. “Will you hold stakes,

doctor?” he said to the Governor.

But that official looked at the clear sky, and thought he would do five

to one in twenties himself. Lusk accommodated him, and then Ogden, and

then me. None of us could very well be stake-holder, but we registered

our bets, and promised to procure an uninterested man by eight next

morning. I have seldom had so much trouble, and I never saw such a

universal search for ready money. Every man we asked to hold stakes

instantly whipped out his own pocketbook, went in search of Lusk, and

disqualified himself. It was Jode helped us out. He would not bet, but

was anxious to serve, and thus punish the bragging Lusk.

Sunday was, as usual, chronically fine, with no cloud or breeze

anywhere, and by the time the church-bells were ringing, ten to one was

freely offered. The biscuit-shooter went to church with her friends, so

she might wear her fine clothes in a worthy place, while her furloughed

husband rushed about Cheyenne, entirely his own old self again, his wad

of money staked and in Jode's keeping. Many citizens bitterly lamented

their lack of ready money. But it was a good thing for these people that

it was Sunday, and the banks closed.

The church-bells ceased; the congregations sat inside, but outside

the hot town showed no Sunday emptiness or quiet. The metal tube,

the possible smell, Jode's sustained and haughty indignation, the

extraordinary assurance of Lusk, all this had ended by turning every one

restless and eccentric. A citizen came down the street with an umbrella.

In a moment the by-standers had reduced it to a sordid tangle of ribs.

Old Judge Burrage attempted to address us at the corner about the vast

progress of science. The postmaster pinned a card on his back with the

well-known legend, “I am somewhat of a liar myself.” And all the while

the sun shone high and hot, while Jode grew quieter and colder under the

certainty of victory. It was after twelve o'clock when the people came

from church, and no change or sign was to be seen. Jode told us, with

a chill smile, that he had visited his instruments and found no new

indications. Fifteen minutes after that the sky was brown. Sudden,

padded, dropsical clouds were born in the blue above our heads. They

blackened, and a smart shower, the first in two months, wet us all,

and ceased. The sun blazed out, and the sky came blue again, like those

rapid, unconvincing weather changes of the drama.

Amazement at what I saw happening in the heavens took me from things

on earth, and I was unaware of the universal fit that now seized

upon Cheyenne until I heard the high cry of Jode at my ear. His usual

punctilious bearing had forsaken him, and he shouted alike to stranger

and acquaintance: “It is no half-inch, sir! Don't you tell me”' And the

crowd would swallow him, but you could mark his vociferous course as

he went proclaiming to the world. “A failure, sir! The fellow's an

impostor, as I well knew. It's no half-inch!” Which was true.

“What have you got to say to that?” we asked Hilbrun, swarming around

him.

“If you'll just keep cool,” said he--“it's only the first instalment. In

about two hours and a half I'll give you the rest.”

Soon after four the dropsical clouds materialized once again above

open-mouthed Cheyenne. No school let out for an unexpected holiday, no

herd of stampeded range cattle, conducts itself more miscellaneously.

Gray, respectable men, with daughters married, leaped over fences

and sprang back, prominent legislators hopped howling up and down

door-steps, women waved handkerchiefs from windows and porches, the

chattering Jode flew from anemometer to rain-gauge, and old Judge

Burrage apostrophized Providence in his front yard, with the

postmaster's label still pinned to his back. Nobody minded the sluicing

downpour--this second instalment was much more of a thing than the

first--and Hilbrun alone kept a calm exterior--the face of the man who

lifts a heavy dumb-bell and throws an impressive glance at the audience.

Assistant Lusk was by no means thus proof against success I saw him put

a bottle back in his pocket, his face already disintegrated with a tipsy

leer. Judge Burrage, perceiving the rain-maker, came out of his gate

and proceeded toward him, extending the hand of congratulation. “Mr.

Hilbrun,” said he, “I am Judge Burrage--the Honorable T. Coleman

Burrage--and I will say that I am most favorably impressed with your

shower.”

“His shower!” yelped Jode, flourishing measurements.

“Why, yu' don't claim it's yourn, do yu'?” said Lin McLean, grinning.

“I tell you it's no half-inch yet, gentlemen,” said Jode, ignoring the

facetious puncher.

“You're mistaken,” said Hilbrun, sharply.

“It's a plumb big show, half-inch or no half-inch,” said Lin.

“If he's short he don't get his money,” said some ignoble subscriber

“Yes, he will,” said the Governor, “or I'm a short. He's earned it.”

“You bet “' said Lin. “Fair and square. If they're goin' back on yu',

doctor, I'll chip--Shucks!” Lin's hand fell from the empty pocket;

he remembered his wad in the stake-holder's hands, and that he now

possessed possibly two dollars in silver, all told. “I can't chip

in, doctor,” he said. “That hobo over there has won my cash, an' he's

filling up on the prospect right now. I don't care! It's the biggest

show I've ever saw. You're a dandy, Mr. Hilbrun! Whoop!” And Lin

clapped the rain-maker on the shoulder, exulting. He had been too well

entertained to care what he had in his pocket, and his wife had not yet

occurred to him.

They were disputing about the rainfall, which had been slightly under

half an inch in a few spots, but over it in many others; and while we

stood talking in the renewed sunlight, more telegrams were brought to

Jode, saying that there was no moisture anywhere, and simultaneously

with these, riders dashed into town with the news that twelve miles out

the rain had flattened the grain crop. We had more of such reports from

as far as thirty miles, and beyond that there had not been a drop or a

cloud. It staggered one's reason; the brain was numb with surprise.

“Well, gentlemen,” said the rain-maker, “I'm packed up, and my train'll

be along soon--would have been along by this, only it's late. What's the

word as to my three hundred and fifty dollars?”

Even still there were objections expressed. He had not entirely

performed his side of the contract.

“I think different, gentlemen,” said he. “But I'll unpack and let that

train go. I can't have the law on you, I suppose. But if you don't pay

me” (the rain-maker put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the

fence) “I'll flood your town.”

In earthquakes and eruptions people end by expecting anything; and in

the total eclipse that was now over all Cheyenne's ordinary standards

and precedents the bewildered community saw in this threat nothing more

unusual than if he had said twice two made four. The purse was handed

over.

“I'm obliged,” said Hilbrun, simply.

“If I had foreseen, gentlemen,” said Jode, too deeply grieved now to

feel anger, “that I would even be indirectly associated with your losing

your money through this--this absurd occurrence, I would have declined

to help you. It becomes my duty,” he continued, turning coldly to

the inebriated Lusk, “to hand this to you, sir.” And the assistant

lurchingly stuffed his stakes away.

“It's worth it,” said Lin. “He's welcome to my cash.”

“What's that you say, Lin McLean?” It was the biscuit-shooter, and she

surged to the front.

“I'm broke. He's got it. That's all,” said Lin, briefly.

“Broke! You!” She glared at her athletic young lord, and she uttered a

preliminary howl.

At that long-lost cry Lusk turned his silly face. “It's my darling

Kate,” he said. “Why, Kate!”

The next thing that I knew Ogden and I were grappling with Lin McLean;

for everything had happened at once. The bride had swooped upon her

first wedded love and burst into tears on the man's neck, which Lin

was trying to break in consequence. We do not always recognize our

benefactors at sight. They all came to the ground, and we hauled the

second husband off. The lady and Lusk remained in a heap, he foolish,

tearful, and affectionate; she turned furiously at bay, his guardian

angel, indifferent to the onlooking crowd, and hurling righteous

defiance at Lin. “Don't yus dare lay yer finger on my husband, you

sage-brush bigamist!” is what the marvelous female said.

“Bigamist?” repeated Lin, dazed at this charge. “I ain't,” he said to

Ogden and me. “I never did. I've never married any of 'em before her.”

“Little good that'll do yus, Lin McLean! Me and him was man and wife

before ever I come acrosst yus.”

“You and him?” murmured the puncher.

“Her and me,” whimpered Lusk. “Sidney.” He sat up with a limp, confiding

stare at everybody.

“Sidney who?” said Lin.

“No, no,” corrected Lusk, crossly--“Sidney, Nebraska.”

The stakes at this point fell from his pocket which he did not notice.

But the bride had them in safe-keeping at once.

“Who are yu', anyway--when yu' ain't drunk?” demanded Lin.

“He's as good a man as you, and better,” snorted the guardian angel.

“Give him a pistol, and he'll make you hard to find.”

“Well, you listen to me, Sidney Nebraska--” Lin began.

“No, no,” corrected Lusk once more, as a distant whistle blew--“Jim.”

“Good-bye, gentlemen,” said the rain-maker. “That's the west-bound. I'm

perfectly satisfied with my experiment here, and I'm off to repeat it at

Salt Lake City.”

“You are?” shouted Lin McLean. “Him and Jim's going to work it again!

For goodness' sake, somebody lend me twenty-five dollars!”

At this there was an instantaneous rush. Ten minutes later, in front of

the ticket-windows there was a line of citizens buying tickets for Salt

Lake as if it had been Madame Bernhardt. Some rock had been smitten,

and ready money had flowed forth. The Governor saw us off, sad that his

duties should detain him. But Jode went!

“Betting is the fool's argument, gentlemen,” said he to Ogden, McLean,

and me, “and it's a weary time since I have had the pleasure.”

“Which way are yu' bettin'?” Lin asked.

“With my principles, sir,” answered the little signal-service officer.

“I expect I ain't got any,” said the puncher. “It's Jim I'm backin' this

time.”

“See here,” said I; “I want to talk to you.” We went into another car,

and I did.

“And so yu' knowed about Lusk when we was on them board walks?” the

puncher said.

“Do you mean I ought to have--”

“Shucks! no. Yu' couldn't. Nobody couldn't. It's a queer world, all

the same. Yu' have good friends, and all that.” He looked out of the

window. “Laramie already!” he commented, and got out and walked by

himself on the platform until we had started again. “Yu' have good

friends,” he pursued, settling himself so his long legs were stretched

and comfortable, “and they tell yu' things, and you tell them things.

And when it don't make no particular matter one way or the other, yu'

give 'em your honest opinion and talk straight to 'em, and they'll

come to you the same way. So that when yu're ridin' the range alone

sometimes, and thinkin' a lot o' things over on top maybe of some

dog-goned hill, you'll say to yourself about some fellow yu' know mighty

well, 'There's a man is a good friend of mine.' And yu' mean it. And

it's so. Yet when matters is serious, as onced in a while they're bound

to get, and yu're in a plumb hole, where is the man then--your good

friend? Why, he's where yu' want him to be. Standin' off, keepin' his

mouth shut, and lettin' yu' find your own trail out. If he tried to show

it to yu', yu'd likely hit him. But shucks! Circumstances have showed

me the trail this time, you bet!” And the puncher's face, which had been

sombre, grew lively, and he laid a friendly hand on my knee.

“The trail's pretty simple,” said I.

“You bet! But it's sure a queer world. Tell yu',” said Lin, with the air

of having made a discovery, “when a man gets down to bed-rock affairs

in this life he's got to do his travellin' alone, same as he does his

dyin'. I expect even married men has thoughts and hopes they don't tell

their wives.”

“Never was married,” said I.

“Well--no more was I. Let's go to bed.” And Lin shook my hand, and gave

me a singular, rather melancholy smile.

At Salt Lake City, which Ogden was glad to include in his Western

holiday, we found both Mormon and Gentile ready to give us odds against

rain--only I noticed that those of the true faith were less free.

Indeed; the Mormon, the Quaker, and most sects of an isolated doctrine

have a nice prudence in money. During our brief stay we visited the

sights: floating in the lake, listening to pins drop in the gallery of

the Tabernacle, seeing frescos of saints in robes speaking from heaven

to Joseph Smith in the Sunday clothes of a modern farm-hand, and in

the street we heard at a distance a strenuous domestic talk between the

new--or perhaps I should say the original--husband and wife.

“She's corralled Sidney's cash!” said the delighted Lin. “He can't bet

nothing on this shower.”

And then, after all, this time--it didn't rain!

Stripped of money both ways, Cheyenne, having most fortunately purchased

a return ticket, sought its home. The perplexed rain-maker went

somewhere else, without his assistant. Lusk's exulting wife, having the

money, retained him with her.

“Good luck to yu', Sidney!” said Lin, speaking to him for the first time

since Cheyenne. “I feel a heap better since I've saw yu' married.” He

paid no attention to the biscuit-shooter, or the horrible language that

she threw after him.

Jode also felt “a heap better.” Legitimate science had triumphed.

To-day, most of Cheyenne believes with Jode that it was all a

coincidence. South Carolina had bet on her principles, and won from Lin

the few dollars that I had lent the puncher.

“And what will you do now?” I said to Lin.

“Join the beef round-up. Balaam's payin' forty dollars. I guess that'll

keep a single man.”

A JOURNEY IN SEARCH OF CHRISTMAS

The Governor descended the steps of the Capitol slowly and with pauses,

lifting a list frequently to his eye. He had intermittently pencilled

it between stages of the forenoon's public business, and his gait grew

absent as he recurred now to his jottings in their accumulation, with

a slight pain at their number, and the definite fear that they would be

more in seasons to come. They were the names of his friends' children

to whom his excellent heart moved him to give Christmas presents. He had

put off this regenerating evil until the latest day, as was his custom,

and now he was setting forth to do the whole thing at a blow, entirely

planless among the guns and rocking-horses that would presently surround

him. As he reached the highway he heard himself familiarly addressed

from a distance, and, turning, saw four sons of the alkali jogging into

town from the plain. One who had shouted to him galloped out from the

others, rounded the Capitol's enclosure, and, approaching with radiant

countenance leaned to reach the hand of the Governor, and once again

greeted him with a hilarious “Hello, Doc!”

Governor Barker, M.D., seeing Mr. McLean unexpectedly after several

years, hailed the horseman with frank and lively pleasure, and,

inquiring who might be the other riders behind, was told that they were

Shorty, Chalkeye, and Dollar Bill, come for Christmas. “And dandies to

hit town with,” Mr. McLean added. “Red-hot.”

“I am acquainted with them,” assented his Excellency.

“We've been ridin' trail for twelve weeks,” the cow-puncher continued,

“makin' our beds down anywheres, and eatin' the same old chuck every

day. So we've shook fried beef and heifer's delight, and we're goin' to

feed high.”

Then Mr. McLean overflowed with talk and pungent confidences, for the

holidays already rioted in his spirit, and his tongue was loosed over

their coming rites.

“We've soured on scenery,” he finished, in his drastic idiom. “We're

sick of moonlight and cow-dung, and we're heeled for a big time.”

“Call on me,” remarked the Governor, cheerily, “when you're ready for

bromides and sulphates.”

“I ain't box-headed no more,” protested Mr. McLean; “I've got maturity,

Doc, since I seen yu' at the rain-making, and I'm a heap older than them

hospital days when I bust my leg on yu'. Three or four glasses and quit.

That's my rule.”

“That your rule, too?” inquired the Governor of Shorty, Chalkeye,

and Dollar Bill. These gentlemen of the saddle were sitting quite

expressionless upon their horses.

“We ain't talkin', we're waitin',” observed Chalkeye; and the three

cynics smiled amiably.

“Well, Doc, see yu' again,” said Mr. McLean. He turned to accompany his

brother cow-punchers, but in that particular moment Fate descended or

came up from whatever place she dwells in and entered the body of the

unsuspecting Governor.

“What's your hurry?” said Fate, speaking in the official's hearty

manner. “Come along with me.”

“Can't do it. Where are yu' goin'?”

“Christmasing,” replied Fate.

“Well, I've got to feed my horse. Christmasing, yu' say?”

“Yes; I'm buying toys.”

“Toys! You? What for?”

“Oh, some kids.”

“Yourn?” screeched Lin, precipitately.

His Excellency the jovial Governor opened his teeth in pleasure at this,

for he was a bachelor, and there were fifteen upon his list, which he

held up for the edification of the hasty McLean. “Not mine, I'm happy

to say. My friends keep marrying and settling, and their kids call me

uncle, and climb around and bother, and I forget their names, and think

it's a girl, and the mother gets mad. Why, if I didn't remember these

little folks at Christmas they'd be wondering--not the kids, they just

break your toys and don't notice; but the mother would wonder--'What's

the matter with Dr. Barker? Has Governor Barker gone back on

us?'--that's where the strain comes!” he broke off, facing Mr. McLean

with another spacious laugh.

But the cow-puncher had ceased to smile, and now, while Barker ran

on exuberantly, McLean's wide-open eyes rested upon him, singular and

intent, and in their hazel depths the last gleam of jocularity went out.

“That's where the strain comes, you see. Two sets of acquaintances.

Grateful patients and loyal voters, and I've got to keep solid with both

outfits, especially the wives and mothers. They're the people. So it's

drums, and dolls, and sheep on wheels, and games, and monkeys on a

stick, and the saleslady shows you a mechanical bear, and it costs too

much, and you forget whether the Judge's second girl is Nellie or Susie,

and--well, I'm just in for my annual circus this afternoon! You're in

luck. Christmas don't trouble a chap fixed like you.”

Lin McLean prolonged the sentence like a distant echo.

“A chap fixed like you!” The cow-puncher said it slowly to himself. “No,

sure.” He seemed to be watching Shorty, and Chalkeye, and Dollar Bill

going down the road. “That's a new idea--Christmas,” he murmured, for it

was one of his oldest, and he was recalling the Christmas when he wore

his first long trousers.

“Comes once a year pretty regular,” remarked the prosperous Governor.

“Seems often when you pay the bill.”

“I haven't made a Christmas gift,” pursued the cow-puncher, dreamily,

“not for--for--Lord! it's a hundred years, I guess. I don't know anybody

that has any right to look for such a thing from me.” This was indeed a

new idea, and it did not stop the chill that was spreading in his heart.

“Gee whiz!” said Barker, briskly, “there goes twelve o'clock. I've got

to make a start. Sorry you can't come and help me. Good-bye!”

His Excellency left the rider sitting motionless, and forgot him at once

in his own preoccupation. He hastened upon his journey to the shops

with the list, not in his pocket, but held firmly, like a plank in the

imminence of shipwreck. The Nellies and Susies pervaded his mind, and

he struggled with the presentiment that in a day or two he would recall

some omitted and wretchedly important child. Quick hoof-beats made

him look up, and Mr. McLean passed like a wind. The Governor absently

watched him go, and saw the pony hunch and stiffen in the check of his

speed when Lin overtook his companions. Down there in the distance they

took a side street, and Barker rejoicingly remembered one more name and

wrote it as he walked. In a few minutes he had come to the shops, and

met face to face with Mr. McLean.

“The boys are seein' after my horse,” Lin rapidly began, “and I've got

to meet 'em sharp at one. We're twelve weeks shy on a square meal, yu'

see, and this first has been a date from 'way back. I'd like to--” Here

Mr. McLean cleared his throat, and his speech went less smoothly. “Doc,

I'd like just for a while to watch yu' gettin'--them monkeys, yu' know.”

The Governor expressed his agreeable surprise at this change of mind,

and was glad of McLean's company and judgment during the impending

selections. A picture of a cow-puncher and himself discussing a

couple of dolls rose nimbly in Barker's mental eye, and it was with an

imperfect honesty that he said, “You'll help me a heap.”

And Lin, quite sincere, replied, “Thank yu'.”

So together these two went Christmasing in the throng. Wyoming's Chief

Executive knocked elbows with the spurred and jingling waif, one man as

good as another in that raw, hopeful, full-blooded cattle era, which now

the sobered West remembers as the days of its fond youth. For one man

has been as good as another in three places--Paradise before the Fall;

the Rocky Mountains before the wire fence; and the Declaration of

Independence. And then this Governor, beside being young, almost as

young as Lin McLean or the Chief Justice (who lately had celebrated his

thirty-second birthday), had in his doctoring days at Drybone known

the cow-puncher with that familiarity which lasts a lifetime without

breeding contempt; accordingly he now laid a hand on Lin's tall shoulder

and drew him among the petticoats and toys.

Christmas filled the windows and Christmas stirred in mankind. Cheyenne,

not over-zealous in doctrine or litanies, and with the opinion that a

world in the hand is worth two in the bush, nevertheless was flocking

together, neighbor to think of neighbor, and every one to remember the

children; a sacred assembly, after all, gathered to rehearse unwittingly

the articles of its belief, the Creed and Doctrine of the Child. Lin

saw them hurry and smile among the paper fairies; they questioned and

hesitated, crowded and made decisions, failed utterly to find the right

thing, forgot and hastened back, suffered all the various desperations

of the eleventh hour, and turned homeward, dropping their parcels with

that undimmed good-will that once a year makes gracious the universal

human face. This brotherhood swam and beamed before the cow-puncher's

brooding eyes, and in his ears the greeting of the season sang. Children

escaped from their mothers and ran chirping behind the counters to touch

and meddle in places forbidden. Friends dashed against each other with

rabbits and magic lanterns, greeted in haste, and were gone, amid the

sound of musical boxes.

Through this tinkle and bleating of little machinery the murmur of the

human heart drifted in and out of McLean's hearing; fragments of home

talk, tendernesses, economies, intimate first names, and dinner hours,

and whether it was joy or sadness, it was in common; the world seemed

knit in a single skein of home ties. Two or three came by whose purses

must have been slender, and whose purchases were humble and chosen after

much nice adjustment; and when one plain man dropped a word about both

ends meeting, and the woman with him laid a hand on his arm, saying

that his children must not feel this year was different, Lin made a

step toward them. There were hours and spots where he could readily

have descended upon them at that, played the role of clinking affluence,

waved thanks aside with competent blasphemy, and tossing off some

infamous whiskey, cantered away in the full self-conscious strut of the

frontier. But here was not the moment; the abashed cow-puncher could

make no such parade in this place. The people brushed by him back and

forth, busy upon their errands, and aware of him scarcely more than if

he had been a spirit looking on from the helpless dead; and so, while

these weaving needs and kindnesses of man were within arm's touch of

him, he was locked outside with his impulses. Barker had, in the natural

press of customers, long parted from him, to become immersed in choosing

and rejecting; and now, with a fair part of his mission accomplished,

he was ready to go on to the next place, and turned to beckon McLean.

He found him obliterated in a corner beside a life-sized image of Santa

Claus, standing as still as the frosty saint.

“He looks livelier than you do,” said the hearty Governor. “'Fraid it's

been slow waiting.”

“No,” replied the cow-puncher, thoughtfully. “No, I guess not.”

This uncertainty was expressed with such gentleness that Barker roared.

“You never did lie to me,” he said, “long as I've known you. Well, never

mind. I've got some real advice to ask you now.”

At this Mr. McLean's face grew more alert. “Say Doc,” said he, “what do

yu' want for Christmas that nobody's likely to give yu'?”

“A big practice--big enough to interfere with my politics.”

“What else? Things and truck, I mean.”

“Oh--nothing I'll get. People don't give things much to fellows like

me.”

“Don't they? Don't they?”

“Why, you and Santa Claus weren't putting up any scheme on my stocking?”

“Well--”

“I believe you're in earnest!” cried his Excellency. “That's simply

rich!” Here was a thing to relish! The Frontier comes to town “heeled

for a big time,” finds that presents are all the rage, and must

immediately give somebody something. Oh, childlike, miscellaneous

Frontier! So thought the good-hearted Governor; and it seems a venial

misconception. “My dear fellow,” he added, meaning as well as possible,

“I don't want you to spend your money on me.”

“I've got plenty all right,” said Lin, shortly.

“Plenty's not the point. I'll take as many drinks as you please with

you. You didn't expect anything from me?”

“That ain't--that don't--”

“There! Of course you didn't. Then, what are you getting proud about?

Here's our shop.” They stepped in from the street to new crowds and

counters. “Now,” pursued the Governor, “this is for a very particular

friend of mine. Here they are. Now, which of those do you like best?”

They were sets of Tennyson in cases holding little volumes equal in

number, but the binding various, and Mr. McLean reached his decision

after one look. “That,” said he, and laid a large muscular hand upon the

Laureate. The young lady behind the counter spoke out acidly, and Lin

pulled the abject hand away. His taste, however, happened to be sound,

or, at least, it was at one with the Governor's; but now they learned

that there was a distressing variance in the matter of price.

The Governor stared at the delicate article of his choice. “I know

that Tennyson is what she--is what's wanted,” he muttered; and, feeling

himself nudged, looked around and saw Lin's extended fist. This gesture

he took for a facetious sympathy, and, dolorously grasping the hand,

found himself holding a lump of bills. Sheer amazement relaxed him, and

the cow-puncher's matted wealth tumbled on the floor in sight of all

people. Barker picked it up and gave it back. “No, no, no!” he said,

mirthful over his own inclination to be annoyed; “you can't do that. I'm

just as much obliged, Lin,” he added.

“Just as a loan, Doc--some of it. I'm grass-bellied with spot-cash.”

A giggle behind the counter disturbed them both, but the sharp

young lady was only dusting. The Governor at once paid haughtily

for Tennyson's expensive works, and the cow-puncher pushed his

discountenanced savings back into his clothes. Making haste to leave

the book department of this shop, they regained a mutual ease, and

the Governor became waggish over Lin's concern at being too rich. He

suggested to him the list of delinquent taxpayers and the latest census

from which to select indigent persons. He had patients, too, whose

inveterate pennilessness he could swear cheerfully to--“since you want

to bolt from your own money,” he remarked.

“Yes, I'm a green horse,” assented Mr. McLean, gallantly; “ain't used to

the looks of a twenty-dollar bill, and I shy at 'em.”

From his face--that jocular mask--one might have counted him the most

serene and careless of vagrants, and in his words only the ordinary

voice of banter spoke to the Governor. A good woman, it may well be,

would have guessed before this the sensitive soul in the blundering

body, but Barker saw just the familiar, whimsical, happy-go-lucky McLean

of old days, and so he went gayly and innocently on, treading upon holy

ground. “I've got it!” he exclaimed; “give your wife something.”

The ruddy cow-puncher grinned. He had passed through the world of woman

with but few delays, rejoicing in informal and transient entanglements,

and he welcomed the turn which the conversation seemed now to be taking.

“If you'll give me her name and address,” said he, with the future

entirely in his mind.

“Why, Laramie!” and the Governor feigned surprise.

“Say, Doc,” said Lin, uneasily, “none of 'em ain't married me since I

saw yu' last.”

“Then she hasn't written from Laramie,” said the hilarious Governor, and

Mr. McLean understood and winced in his spirit deep down. “Gee whiz!”

went on Barker, “I'll never forget you and Lusk that day!”

But the mask fell now. “You're talking of his wife, not mine,” said the

cow-puncher very quietly, and smiling no more; “and, Doc, I'm going to

say a word to yu', for I know yu've always been my good friend. I'll

never forget that day myself--but I don't want to be reminded of it.”

“I'm a fool, Lin,” said the Governor, generous instantly. “I never

supposed--”

“I know yu' didn't, Doc. It ain't you that's the fool. And in a way--in

a way--” Lin's speech ended among his crowding memories, and Barker,

seeing how wistful his face had turned, waited. “But I ain't quite the

same fool I was before that happened to me,” the cow-puncher resumed,

“though maybe my actions don't show to be wiser. I know that there was

better luck than a man like me had any call to look for.”

The sobered Barker said, simply, “Yes, Lin.” He was put to thinking by

these words from the unsuspected inner man.

Out in the Bow Leg country Lin McLean had met a woman with thick,

red cheeks, calling herself by a maiden name; and this was his whole

knowledge of her when he put her one morning astride a Mexican saddle

and took her fifty miles to a magistrate and made her his lawful wife

to the best of his ability and belief. His sage-brush intimates were

confident he would never have done it but for a rival. Racing the rival

and beating him had swept Mr. McLean past his own intentions, and the

marriage was an inadvertence. “He jest bumped into it before he could

pull up,” they explained; and this casualty, resulting from Mr. McLean's

sporting blood, had entertained several hundred square miles of alkali.

For the new-made husband the joke soon died. In the immediate weeks that

came upon him he tasted a bitterness worse than in all his life before,

and learned also how deep the woman, when once she begins, can sink

beneath the man in baseness. That was a knowledge of which he had lived

innocent until this time. But he carried his outward self serenely, so

that citizens in Cheyenne who saw the cow-puncher with his bride argued

shrewdly that men of that sort liked women of that sort; and before the

strain had broken his endurance an unexpected first husband, named

Lusk, had appeared one Sunday in the street, prosperous, forgiving,

and exceedingly drunk. To the arms of Lusk she went back in the public

street, deserting McLean in the presence of Cheyenne; and when Cheyenne

saw this, and learned how she had been Mrs. Lusk for eight long, if

intermittent, years, Cheyenne laughed loudly. Lin McLean laughed, too,

and went about his business, ready to swagger at the necessary moment,

and with the necessary kind of joke always ready to shield his hurt

spirit. And soon, of course, the matter grew stale, seldom raked up in

the Bow Leg country where Lin had been at work; so lately he had begun

to remember other things beside the smouldering humiliation.

“Is she with him?” he asked Barker, and musingly listened while Barker

told him. The Governor had thought to make it a racy story, with the

moral that the joke was now on Lusk; but that inner man had spoken and

revealed the cow-puncher to him in a new and complicated light; hence he

quieted the proposed lively cadence and vocabulary of his anecdote

about the house of Lusk, but instead of narrating how Mrs. beat Mr. on

Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and Mr. took his turn the odd days,

thus getting one ahead of his lady, while the kid Lusk had outlined

his opinion of the family by recently skipping to parts unknown, Barker

detailed these incidents more gravely, adding that Laramie believed Mrs.

Lusk addicted to opium.

“I don't guess I'll leave my card on 'em,” said McLean, grimly, “if I

strike Laramie.”

“You don't mind my saying I think you're well out of that scrape?”

Barker ventured.

“Shucks, no! That's all right, Doc. Only--yu' see now. A man gets tired

pretending--onced in a while.”

Time had gone while they were in talk, and it was now half after one and

Mr. McLean late for that long-plotted first square meal. So the friends

shook hands, wishing each other Merry Christmas, and the cow-puncher

hastened toward his chosen companions through the stirring cheerfulness

of the season. His play-hour had made a dull beginning among the toys.

He had come upon people engaged in a pleasant game, and waited, shy and

well disposed, for some bidding to join, but they had gone on playing

with each other and left him out. And now he went along in a sort of

hurry to escape from that loneliness where his human promptings had been

lodged with him useless. Here was Cheyenne, full of holiday for sale,

and he with his pockets full of money to buy; and when he thought of

Shorty, and Chalkeye, and Dollar Bill, those dandies to hit a town with,

he stepped out with a brisk, false hope. It was with a mental hurrah and

a foretaste of a good time coming that he put on his town clothes, after

shaving and admiring himself, and sat down to the square meal. He ate

away and drank with a robust imitation of enjoyment that took in even

himself at first. But the sorrowful process of his spirit went on, for

all he could do. As he groped for the contentment which he saw around

him he began to receive the jokes with counterfeit mirth. Memories took

the place of anticipation, and through their moody shiftings he began

to feel a distaste for the company of his friends and a shrinking from

their lively voices. He blamed them for this at once. He was surprised

to think he had never recognized before how light a weight was Shorty;

and here was Chalkeye, who knew better, talking religion after two

glasses. Presently this attack of noticing his friends' shortcomings

mastered him, and his mind, according to its wont, changed at a stroke.

“I'm celebrating no Christmas with this crowd,” said the inner man; and

when they had next remembered Lin McLean in their hilarity he was gone.

Governor Barker, finishing his purchases at half-past three, went to

meet a friend come from Evanston. Mr. McLean was at the railway station,

buying a ticket for Denver.

“Denver!” exclaimed the amazed Governor.

“That's what I said,” stated Mr. McLean, doggedly.

“Gee whiz!” went his Excellency. “What are you going to do there?”

“Get good and drunk.”

“Can't you find enough whiskey in Cheyenne?”

“I'm drinking champagne this trip.”

The cow-puncher went out on the platform and got aboard, and the train

moved off. Barker had walked out too in his surprise, and as he stared

after the last car, Mr. McLean waved his wide hat defiantly and went

inside the door.

“And he says he's got maturity,” Barker muttered. “I've known him since

seventy-nine, and he's kept about eight years old right along.” The

Governor was cross, and sorry, and presently crosser. His jokes about

Lin's marriage came back to him and put him in a rage with the departed

fool. “Yes, about eight. Or six,” said his Excellency, justifying

himself by the past. For he had first known Lin, the boy of nineteen,

supreme in length of limb and recklessness, breaking horses and feeling

for an early mustache. Next, when the mustache was nearly accomplished,

he had mended the boy's badly broken thigh at Drybone. His skill (and

Lin's utter health) had wrought so swift a healing that the surgeon

overflowed with the pride of science, and over the bandages would

explain the human body technically to his wild-eyed and flattered

patient. Thus young Lin heard all about tibia, and comminuted, and other

glorious new words, and when sleepless would rehearse them. Then,

with the bone so nearly knit that the patient might leave the ward

on crutches to sit each morning in Barker's room as a privilege, the

disobedient child of twenty-one had slipped out of the hospital and

hobbled hastily to the hog ranch, where whiskey and variety waited for

a languishing convalescent. Here he grew gay, and was soon carried back

with the leg refractured. Yet Barker's surgical rage was disarmed, the

patient was so forlorn over his doctor's professional chagrin.

“I suppose it ain't no better this morning, Doc?” he had said, humbly,

after a new week of bed and weights.

“Your right leg's going to be shorter. That's all.”

“Oh, gosh! I've been and spoiled your comminuted fee-mur! Ain't I a

son-of-a-gun?”

You could not chide such a boy as this; and in time's due course he had

walked jauntily out into the world with legs of equal length after all

and in his stride the slightest halt possible. And Doctor Barker had

missed the child's conversation. To-day his mustache was a perfected

thing, and he in the late end of his twenties.

“He'll wake up about noon to-morrow in a dive, without a cent,” said

Barker. “Then he'll come back on a freight and begin over again.”

At the Denver station Lin McLean passed through the shoutings and

omnibuses, and came to the beginning of Seventeenth Street, where is the

first saloon. A customer was ordering Hot Scotch; and because he liked

the smell and had not thought of the mixture for a number of years, Lin

took Hot Scotch. Coming out upon the pavement, he looked across and saw

a saloon opposite with brighter globes and windows more prosperous. That

should have been his choice; lemon peel would undoubtedly be fresher

over there; and over he went at once, to begin the whole thing properly.

In such frozen weather no drink could be more timely, and he sat, to

enjoy without haste its mellow fitness. Once again on the pavement, he

looked along the street toward up-town beneath the crisp, cold electric

lights, and three little bootblacks gathered where he stood and cried

“Shine? Shine?” at him. Remembering that you took the third turn to the

right to get the best dinner in Denver, Lin hit on the skilful plan of

stopping at all Hot Scotches between; but the next occurred within a

few yards, and it was across the street. This one being attained and

appreciated, he found that he must cross back again or skip number four.

At this rate he would not be dining in time to see much of the theatre,

and he stopped to consider. It was a German place he had just

quitted, and a huge light poured out on him from its window, which the

proprietor's father-land sentiment had made into a show. Lights shone

among a well-set pine forest, where beery, jovial gnomes sat on roots

and reached upward to Santa Claus; he, grinning, fat, and Teutonic, held

in his right hand forever a foaming glass, and forever in his left a

string of sausages that dangled down among the gnomes. With his American

back to this, the cow-puncher, wearing the same serious, absent face he

had not changed since he ran away from himself at Cheyenne, considered

carefully the Hot Scotch question, and which side of the road to take

and stick to, while the little bootblacks found him once more and cried,

“Shine? Shine?” monotonous as snow-birds. He settled to stay over here

with the south-side Scotches, and the little one-note song reaching his

attention, he suddenly shoved his foot at the nearest boy, who lightly

sprang away.

“Dare you to touch him!” piped a snow-bird, dangerously. They were in

short trousers, and the eldest enemy, it may be, was ten.

“Don't hit me,” said Mr. McLean “I'm innocent.”

“Well, you leave him be,” said one.

“What's he layin' to kick you for, Billy? 'Tain't yer pop, is it?”

“New!” said Billy, in scorn. “Father never kicked me. Don't know who he

is.”

“He's a special!” shrilled the leading bird, sensationally. “He's got a

badge, and he's goin' to arrest yer.”

Two of them hopped instantly to the safe middle of the street, and

scattered with practiced strategy; but Billy stood his ground. “Dare you

to arrest me!” said he.

“What'll you give me not to?” inquired Lin, and he put his hands in his

pockets, arms akimbo.

“Nothing; I've done nothing,” announced Billy, firmly. But even in the

last syllable his voice suddenly failed, a terror filled his eyes, and

he, too, sped into the middle of the street.

“What's he claim you lifted?” inquired the leader, with eagerness.

“Tell him you haven't been inside a store to-day. We can prove it!” they

screamed to the special officer.

“Say,” said the slow-spoken Lin from the pavement, “you're poor judges

of a badge, you fellows.”

His tone pleased them where they stood, wide apart from each other.

Mr. McLean also remained stationary in the bluish illumination of the

window. “Why, if any policeman was caught wearin' this here,” said he,

following his sprightly invention, “he'd get arrested himself.”

This struck them extremely. They began to draw together, Billy lingering

the last.

“If it's your idea,” pursued Mr. McLean, alluringly, as the three took

cautious steps nearer the curb, “that blue, clasped hands in a circle of

red stars gives the bearer the right to put folks in the jug--why, I'll

get somebody else to black my boots for a dollar.”

The three made a swift rush, fell on simultaneous knees, and clattering

their boxes down, began to spit in an industrious circle.

“Easy!” wheedled Mr. McLean, and they looked up at him, staring and

fascinated. “Not having three feet,” said the cow-puncher, always grave

and slow, “I can only give two this here job.”

“He's got a big pistol and a belt!” exulted the leader, who had

precociously felt beneath Lin's coat.

“You're a smart boy,” said Lin, considering him, “and yu' find a man out

right away. Now you stand off and tell me all about myself while they

fix the boots--and a dollar goes to the quickest through.”

Young Billy and his tow-headed competitor flattened down, each to a

boot, with all their might, while the leader ruefully contemplated Mr.

McLean.

“That's a Colt.45 you've got,” ventured he.

“Right again. Some day, maybe, you'll be wearing one of your own, if the

angels don't pull yu' before you're ripe.”

“I'm through!” sang out Towhead, rising in haste.

Small Billy was struggling still, but leaped at that, the two heads

bobbing to a level together; and Mr. McLean, looking down, saw that the

arrangement had not been a good one for the boots.

“Will you kindly referee,” said he, forgivingly, to the leader, “and

decide which of them smears is the awfulest?”

But the leader looked the other way and played upon a mouth-organ.

“Well, that saves me money,” said Mr. McLean, jingling his pocket.

“I guess you've both won.” He handed each of them a dollar. “Now,” he

continued, “I just dassent show these boots uptown; so this time it's a

dollar for the best shine.”

The two went palpitating at their brushes again, and the leader played

his mouth-organ with brilliant unconcern. Lin, tall and brooding leaned

against the jutting sill of the window, a figure somehow plainly strange

in town, while through the bright plate-glass Santa Claus, holding out

his beer and sausages, perpetually beamed.

Billy was laboring gallantly, but it was labor, the cow-puncher

perceived, and Billy no seasoned expert. “See here,” said Lin, stooping,

“I'll show yu' how it's done. He's playin' that toon cross-eyed enough

to steer anybody crooked. There. Keep your blacking soft, and work with

a dry brush.”

“Lemme,” said Billy. “I've got to learn.” So he finished the boot his

own way with wiry determination, breathing and repolishing; and this

event was also adjudged a dead heat, with results gratifying to both

parties. So here was their work done, and more money in their pockets

than from all the other boots and shoes of this day; and Towhead and

Billy did not wish for further trade, but to spend this handsome fortune

as soon as might be. Yet they delayed in the brightness of the window,

drawn by curiosity near this new kind of man whose voice held them and

whose remarks dropped them into constant uncertainty. Even the omitted

leader had been unable to go away and nurse his pride alone.

“Is that a secret society?” inquired Towhead, lifting a finger at the

badge.

Mr. McLean nodded. “Turruble,” said he.

“You're a Wells & Fargo detective,” asserted the leader.

“Play your harp,” said Lin.

“Are you a--a desperaydo?” whispered Towhead.

“Oh, my!” observed Mr. McLean, sadly; “what has our Jack been readin'?”

“He's a cattle-man!” cried Billy. “I seen his heels.”

“That's you!” said the discovered puncher, with approval. “You'll do.

But I bet you can't tell me what we wearers of this badge have sworn to

do this night.”

At this they craned their necks and glared at him.

“We--are--sworn--don't yu' jump, now, and give me away--sworn--to--blow

off three bootblacks to a dinner.”

“Ah, pshaw!” They backed away, bristling with distrust.

“That's the oath, fellows. Yu' may as well make your minds up--for I

have it to do!”

“Dare you to! Ah!”

“And after dinner it's the Opera-house, to see 'The Children of Captain

Cant'!”

They screamed shrilly at him, keeping off beyond the curb.

“I can't waste my time on such smart boys,” said Mr. McLean, rising

lazily to his full height from the window-sill. “I am goin' somewhere to

find boys that ain't so turruble quick stampeded by a roast turkey.”

He began to lounge slowly away, serious as he had been throughout, and

they, stopping their noise short, swiftly picked up their boxes, and

followed him. Some change in the current of electricity that fed the

window disturbed its sparkling light, so that Santa Claus, with his arms

stretched out behind the departing cow-puncher seemed to be smiling more

broadly from the midst of his flickering brilliance.

On their way to turkey, the host and his guests exchanged but few

remarks. He was full of good-will, and threw off a comment or two that

would have led to conversation under almost any circumstances save

these; but the minds of the guests were too distracted by this whole

state of things for them to be capable of more than keeping after Mr.

McLean in silence, at a wary interval, and with their mouths, during

most of the journey, open. The badge, the pistol, their patron's talk,

and the unusual dollars, wakened wide their bent for the unexpected,

their street affinity for the spur of the moment; they believed slimly

in the turkey part of it, but what this man might do next, to be

there when he did it, and not to be trapped, kept their wits jumping

deliciously; so when they saw him stop, they stopped instantly too, ten

feet out of reach. This was Denver's most civilized restaurant--that one

which Mr. McLean had remembered, with foreign dishes and private rooms,

where he had promised himself, among other things, champagne. Mr. McLean

had never been inside it, but heard a tale from a friend; and now he

caught a sudden sight of people among geraniums, with plumes and white

shirt-fronts, very elegant. It must have been several minutes that he

stood contemplating the entrance and the luxurious couples who went in.

“Plumb French!” he observed at length; and then, “Shucks!” in a key less

confident, while his guests ten feet away watched him narrowly. “They're

eatin' patty de parley-voo in there,” he muttered, and the three

bootblacks came beside him. “Say, fellows,” said Lin, confidingly, “I

wasn't raised good enough for them dude dishes. What do yu' say! I'm

after a place where yu' can mention oyster stoo without givin' anybody a

fit. What do yu' say, boys?”

That lighted the divine spark of brotherhood!

“Ah, you come along with us--we'll take yer! You don't want to go in

there. We'll show yer the boss place in Market Street. We won't lose

yer.” So, shouting together in their shrill little city trebles, they

clustered about him, and one pulled at his coat to start him. He started

obediently, and walked in their charge, they leading the way.

“Christmas is comin' now, sure,” said Lin, grinning to himself. “It

ain't exactly what I figured on.” It was the first time he had laughed

since Cheyenne, and he brushed a hand over his eyes, that were dim with

the new warmth in his heart.

Believing at length in him and his turkey, the alert street faces, so

suspicious of the unknown, looked at him with ready intimacy as they

went along; and soon, in the friendly desire to make him acquainted with

Denver, the three were patronizing him. Only Billy, perhaps, now and

then stole at him a doubtful look.

The large Country Mouse listened solemnly to his three Town Mice, who

presently introduced him to the place in Market Street. It was not boss,

precisely, and Denver knows better neighborhoods; but the turkey and

the oyster stew were there, with catsup and vegetables in season, and

several choices of pie. Here the Country Mouse became again efficient;

and to witness his liberal mastery of ordering and imagine his pocket

and its wealth, which they had heard and partly seen, renewed in the

guests a transient awe. As they dined, however, and found the host as

frankly ravenous as themselves, this reticence evaporated, and they all

grew fluent with oaths and opinions. At one or two words, indeed, Mr.

McLean stared and had a slight sense of blushing.

“Have a cigarette?” said the leader, over his pie.

“Thank yu',” said Lin. “I won't smoke, if yu'll excuse me.” He had

devised a wholesome meal, with water to drink.

“Chewin's no good at meals,” continued the boy. “Don't you use

tobaccer?”

“Onced in a while.”

The leader spat brightly. “He ain't learned yet,” said he, slanting his

elbows at Billy and sliding a match over his rump. “But beer, now--I

never seen anything in it.” He and Towhead soon left Billy and his

callow profanities behind, and engaged in a town conversation that

silenced him, and set him listening with all his admiring young might.

Nor did Mr. McLean join in the talk, but sat embarrassed by this

knowledge, which seemed about as much as he knew himself.

“I'll be goshed,” he thought, “if I'd caught on to half that when I was

streakin' around in short pants! Maybe they grow up quicker now.”

But now the Country Mouse perceived Billy's eager and attentive

apprenticeship. “Hello, boys!” he said, “that theatre's got a big start

on us.”

They had all forgotten he had said anything about theatre, and other

topics left their impatient minds, while the Country Mouse paid the bill

and asked to be guided to the Opera-house. “This man here will look out

for your blackin' and truck, and let yu' have it in the morning.”

They were very late. The spectacle had advanced far into passages of

the highest thrill, and Denver's eyes were riveted upon a ship and some

icebergs. The party found its seats during several beautiful lime-light

effects, and that remarkable fly-buzzing of violins which is pronounced

so helpful in times of peril and sentiment. The children of Captain

Grant had been tracking their father all over the equator and other

scenic spots, and now the north pole was about to impale them. The

Captain's youngest child, perceiving a hummock rushing at them with a

sudden motion, loudly shouted, “Sister, the ice is closing in!” and she

replied, chastely, “Then let us pray.” It was a superb tableau: the ice

split, and the sun rose and joggled at once to the zenith. The act-drop

fell, and male Denver, wrung to its religious deeps, went out to the

rum-shop.

Of course Mr. McLean and his party did not do this. The party had

applauded exceedingly the defeat of the elements, and the leader, with

Towhead, discussed the probable chances of the ship's getting farther

south in the next act. Until lately Billy's doubt of the cow-puncher had

lingered; but during this intermission whatever had been holding out

in him seemed won, and in his eyes, that he turned stealthily upon his

unconscious, quiet neighbor, shone the beginnings of hero-worship.

“Don't you think this is splendid?” said he.

“Splendid,” Lin replied, a trifle remotely.

“Don't you like it when they all get balled up and get out that way?”

“Humming,” said Lin.

“Don't you guess it's just girls, though, that do that?”

“What, young fellow?”

“Why, all that prayer-saying an' stuff.”

“I guess it must be.”

“She said to do it when the ice scared her, an' of course a man had to

do what she wanted him.”

“Sure.”

“Well, do you believe they'd 'a' done it if she hadn't been on that

boat, and clung around an' cried an' everything, an' made her friends

feel bad?”

“I hardly expect they would,” replied the honest Lin, and then, suddenly

mindful of Billy, “except there wasn't nothin' else they could think

of,” he added, wishing to speak favorably of the custom.

“Why, that chunk of ice weren't so awful big anyhow. I'd 'a' shoved her

off with a pole. Wouldn't you?”

“Butted her like a ram,” exclaimed Mr. McLean.

“Well, I don't say my prayers any more. I told Mr. Perkins I wasn't

a-going to, an' he--I think he is a flubdub anyway.”

“I'll bet he is!” said Lin, sympathetically. He was scarcely a prudent

guardian.

“I told him straight, an' he looked at me an' down he flops on his

knees. An' he made 'em all flop, but I told him I didn't care for them

putting up any camp-meeting over me; an' he says, 'I'll lick you,' an'

I says, 'Dare you to!' I told him mother kep' a-licking me for nothing,

an' I'd not pray for her, not in Sunday-school or anywheres else. Do you

pray much?”

“No,” replied Lin, uneasily.

“There! I told him a man didn't, an' he said then a man went to hell.

'You lie; father ain't going to hell,' I says, and you'd ought to heard

the first class laugh right out loud, girls an' boys. An' he was that

mad! But I didn't care. I came here with fifty cents.”

“Yu' must have felt like a millionaire.”

“Ah, I felt all right! I bought papers an' sold 'em, an' got more an'

saved, ant got my box an' blacking outfit. I weren't going to be licked

by her just because she felt like it, an' she feeling like it most any

time. Lemme see your pistol.”

“You wait,” said Lin. “After this show is through I'll put it on you.”

“Will you, honest? Belt an' everything? Did you ever shoot a bear?”

“Lord! lots.”

“Honest? Silver-tips?”

“Silver-tips, cinnamon, black; and I roped a cub onced.”

“O-h! I never shot a bear.”

“You'd ought to try it.”

“I'm a-going to. I'm a-going to camp out in the mountains. I'd like to

see you when you camp. I'd like to camp with you. Mightn't I some time?”

Billy had drawn nearer to Lin, and was looking up at him adoringly.

“You bet!” said Lin; and though he did not, perhaps, entirely mean this,

it was with a curiously softened face that he began to look at Billy.

As with dogs and his horse, so always he played with what children he

met--the few in his sage-brush world; but this was ceasing to be quite

play for him, and his hand went to the boy's shoulder.

“Father took me camping with him once, the time mother was off. Father

gets awful drunk, too. I've quit Laramie for good.”

Lin sat up, and his hand gripped the boy. “Laramie!” said he, almost

shouting it. “Yu'--yu'--is your name Lusk?”

But the boy had shrunk from him instantly. “You're not going to take me

home?” he piteously wailed.

“Heaven and heavens!” murmured Lin McLean. “So you're her kid!”

He relaxed again, down in his chair, his legs stretched their straight

length below the chair in front. He was waked from his bewilderment by

a brushing under him, and there was young Billy diving for escape to the

aisle, like the cornered city mouse that he was. Lin nipped that poor

little attempt and had the limp Billy seated inside again before the two

in discussion beyond had seen anything. He had said not a word to the

boy, and now watched his unhappy eyes seizing upon the various exits and

dispositions of the theatre; nor could he imagine anything to tell him

that should restore the perished confidence. “Why did yu' lead him off?”

he asked himself unexpectedly, and found that he did not seem to know;

but as he watched the restless and estranged runaway he grew more and

more sorrowful. “I just hate him to think that of me,” he reflected.

The curtain rose, and he saw Billy make up his mind to wait until they

should all be going out in the crowd. While the children of Captain

Grant grew hotter and hotter upon their father's geographic trail, Lin

sat saying to himself a number of contradictions. “He's nothing to

me; what's any of them to me?” Driven to bay by his bewilderment, he

restated the facts of the past. “Why, she'd deserted him and Lusk before

she'd ever laid eyes on me. I needn't to bother myself. He wasn't never

even my step-kid.” The past, however, brought no guidance. “Lord, what's

the thing to do about this? If I had any home--This is a stinkin' world

in some respects,” said Mr. McLean, aloud, unknowingly. The lady in the

chair beneath which the cow-puncher had his legs nudged her husband.

They took it for emotion over the sad fortune of Captain Grant, and

their backs shook. Presently each turned, and saw the singular man with

untamed, wide-open eyes glowering at the stage, and both backs shook

again.

Once more his hand was laid on Billy. “Say!” The boy glanced at him, and

quickly away.

“Look at me, and listen.”

Billy swervingly obeyed.

“I ain't after yu', and never was. This here's your business, not mine.

Are yu' listenin' good?”

The boy made a nod, and Lin proceeded, whispering: “You've got no call

to believe what I say to yu'--yu've been lied to, I guess, pretty often.

So I'll not stop yu' runnin' and hidin', and I'll never give it away I

saw yu', but yu' keep doin' what yu' please. I'll just go now. I've saw

all I want, but you and your friends stay with it till it quits. If

yu' happen to wish to speak to me about that pistol or bears, yu' come

around to Smith's Palace--that's the boss hotel here, ain't it?--and if

yu' don't come too late I'll not be gone to bed. But this time of night

I'm liable to get sleepy. Tell your friends good-bye for me, and be good

to yourself. I've appreciated your company.”

Mr. McLean entered Smith's Palace, and, engaging a room with two beds

in it, did a little delicate lying by means of the truth. “It's a lost

boy--a runaway,” he told the clerk. “He'll not be extra clean, I expect,

if he does come. Maybe he'll give me the slip, and I'll have a job cut

out to-morrow. I'll thank yu' to put my money in your safe.”

The clerk placed himself at the disposal of the secret service, and Lin

walked up and down, looking at the railroad photographs for some ten

minutes, when Master Billy peered in from the street.

“Hello!” said Mr. McLean, casually, and returned to a fine picture of

Pike's Peak.

Billy observed him for a space, and, receiving no further attention,

came stepping along. “I'm not a-going back to Laramie,” he stated,

warningly.

“I wouldn't,” said Lin. “It ain't half the town Denver is. Well,

good-night. Sorry yu' couldn't call sooner--I'm dead sleepy.”

“O-h!” Billy stood blank. “I wish I'd shook the darned old show. Say,

lemme black your boots in the morning?”

“Not sure my train don't go too early.”

“I'm up! I'm up! I get around to all of 'em.”

“Where do yu' sleep?”

“Sleeping with the engine-man now. Why can't you put that on me

to-night?”

“Goin' up-stairs. This gentleman wouldn't let you go up-stairs.”

But the earnestly petitioned clerk consented, and Billy was the first

to hasten into the room. He stood rapturous while Lin buckled the

belt round his scanty stomach, and ingeniously buttoned the suspenders

outside the accoutrement to retard its immediate descent to earth.

“Did it ever kill a man?” asked Billy, touching the six-shooter.

“No. It ain't never had to do that, but I expect maybe it's stopped some

killin' me.”

“Oh, leave me wear it just a minute! Do you collect arrow-heads? I think

they're bully. There's the finest one you ever seen.” He brought out

the relic, tightly wrapped in paper, several pieces. “I foun' it myself,

camping with father. It was sticking in a crack right on top of a rock,

but nobody'd seen it till I came along. Ain't it fine?”

Mr. McLean pronounced it a gem.

“Father an' me found a lot, an' they made mother mad laying around, an'

she throwed 'em out. She takes stuff from Kelley's.”

“Who's Kelley?”

“He keeps the drug-store at Laramie. Mother gets awful funny. That's

how she was when I came home. For I told Mr. Perkins he lied, an' I ran

then. An' I knowed well enough she'd lick me when she got through her

spell--an' father can't stop her, an' I--ah, I was sick of it! She's

lamed me up twice beating me--an' Perkins wanting me to say 'God bless

my mother!' a-getting up and a-going to bed--he's a flubdub! An' so I

cleared out. But I'd just as leaves said for God to bless father--an'

you. I'll do it now if you say it's any sense.”

Mr. McLean sat down in a chair. “Don't yu' do it now,” said he.

“You wouldn't like mother,” Billy continued. “You can keep that.” He

came to Lin and placed the arrow-head in his hands, standing beside

him. “Do you like birds' eggs? I collect them. I got twenty-five

kinds--sage-hen, an' blue grouse, an' willow-grouse, an' lots more

kinds harder--but I couldn't bring all them from Laramie. I brought

the magpie's, though. D' you care to see a magpie egg? Well, you

stay to-morrow an' I'll show you that en' some other things I got the

engine-man lets me keep there, for there's boys that would steal an egg.

An' I could take you where we could fire that pistol. Bet you don't know

what that is!”

He brought out a small tin box shaped like a thimble, in which were

things that rattled.

Mr. McLean gave it up.

“That's kinni-kinnic seed. You can have that, for I got some more with

the engine-man.”

Lin received this second token also, and thanked the giver for it. His

first feeling had been to prevent the boy's parting with his treasures,

but something that came not from the polish of manners and experience

made him know that he should take them. Billy talked away, laying bare

his little soul; the street boy that was not quite come made place for

the child that was not quite gone, and unimportant words and confidences

dropped from him disjointed as he climbed to the knee of Mr. McLean, and

inadvertently took that cow-puncher for some sort of parent he had not

hitherto met. It lasted but a short while, however, for he went to sleep

in the middle of a sentence, with his head upon Lin's breast. The man

held him perfectly still, because he had not the faintest notion

that Billy would be impossible to disturb. At length he spoke to him,

suggesting that bed might prove more comfortable; and, finding how it

was, rose and undressed the boy and laid him between the sheets. The

arms and legs seemed aware of the moves required of them, and stirred

conveniently; and directly the head was upon the pillow the whole small

frame burrowed down, without the opening of an eye or a change in the

breathing. Lin stood some time by the bedside, with his eyes on the

long, curling lashes and the curly hair. Then he glanced craftily at the

door of the room, and at himself in the looking-glass. He stooped and

kissed Billy on the forehead, and, rising from that, gave himself a

hangdog stare in the mirror, and soon in his own bed was sleeping the

sound sleep of health.

He was faintly roused by the church bells, and lay still, lingering

with his sleep, his eyes closed, and his thoughts unshaped. As he became

slowly aware of the morning, the ringing and the light reached him, and

he waked wholly, and, still lying quiet, considered the strange room

filled with the bells and the sun of the winter's day. “Where have I

struck now?” he inquired; and as last night returned abruptly upon his

mind, he raised himself on his arm.

There sat Responsibility in a chair, washed clean and dressed, watching

him.

“You're awful late,” said Responsibility. “But I weren't a-going without

telling you good-bye.”

“Go?” exclaimed Lin. “Go where? Yu' surely ain't leavin' me to eat

breakfast alone?” The cow-puncher made his voice very plaintive. Set

Responsibility free after all his trouble to catch him? This was more

than he could do!

“I've got to go. If I'd thought you'd want for me to stay--why, you said

you was a-going by the early train!”

“But the durned thing's got away on me,” said Lin, smiling sweetly from

the bed.

“If I hadn't a-promised them--”

“Who?”

“Sidney Ellis and Pete Goode. Why, you know them; you grubbed with

them.”

“Shucks!”

“We're a-going to have fun to-day.”

“Oh!”

“For it's Christmas, an' we've bought some good cigars, an' Pete says

he'll learn me sure. O' course I've smoked some, you know. But I'd just

as leaves stayed with you if I'd only knowed sooner. I wish you lived

here. Did you smoke whole big cigars when you was beginning?”

“Do you like flapjacks and maple syrup?” inquired the artful McLean.

“That's what I'm figuring on inside twenty minutes.”

“Twenty minutes! If they'd wait--”

“See here, Bill. They've quit expecting yu', don't yu' think? I'd ought

to waked, yu' see, but I slep' and slep', and kep' yu' from meetin' your

engagements, yu' see--for you couldn't go, of course. A man couldn't

treat a man that way now, could he?”

“Course he couldn't,” said Billy, brightening.

“And they wouldn't wait, yu' see. They wouldn't fool away Christmas,

that only comes onced a year, kickin' their heels and sayin' 'Where's

Billy?' They'd say, 'Bill has sure made other arrangements, which he'll

explain to us at his leesyure.' And they'd skip with the cigars.”

The advocate paused, effectively, and from his bolster regarded Billy

with a convincing eye.

“That's so,” said Billy.

“And where would yu' be then, Bill? In the street, out of friends, out

of Christmas, and left both ways, no tobaccer and no flapjacks. Now,

Bill, what do yu' say to us putting up a Christmas deal together? Just

you and me?”

“I'd like that,” said Billy. “Is it all day?”

“I was thinkin' of all day,” said Lin. “I'll not make yu' do anything

yu'd rather not.”

“Ah, they can smoke without me,” said Billy, with sudden acrimony. “I'll

see 'em to-morro'.”

“That's you!” cried Mr. McLean. “Now, Bill, you hustle down and tell

them to keep a table for us. I'll get my clothes on and follow yu'.”

The boy went, and Mr. McLean procured hot water and dressed himself,

tying his scarf with great care. “Wished I'd a clean shirt,” said he.

“But I don't look very bad. Shavin' yesterday afternoon was a good

move.” He picked up the arrow-head and the kinni-kinnic, and was

particular to store them in his safest pocket. “I ain't sure whether

you're crazy or not,” said he to the man in the looking-glass. “I ain't

never been sure.” And he slammed the door and went down-stairs.

He found young Bill on guard over a table for four, with all the chairs

tilted against it as warning to strangers. No one sat at any other table

or came into the room, for it was late, and the place quite emptied of

breakfasters, and the several entertained waiters had gathered behind

Billy's important-looking back. Lin provided a thorough meal, and Billy

pronounced the flannel cakes superior to flapjacks, which were not upon

the bill of fare.

“I'd like to see you often,” said he. “I'll come and see you if you

don't live too far.”

“That's the trouble,” said the cow-puncher. “I do. Awful far.” He stared

out of the window.

“Well, I might come some time. I wish you'd write me a letter. Can you

write?” “What's that? Can I write? Oh yes.”

“I can write, an' I can read too. I've been to school in Sidney,

Nebraska, an' Magaw, Kansas, an' Salt Lake--that's the finest town

except Denver.”

Billy fell into that cheerful strain of comment which, unreplied to,

yet goes on contented and self-sustaining, while Mr. McLean gave amiable

signs of assent, but chiefly looked out of the window; and when the now

interested waiter said respectfully that he desired to close the room,

they went out to the office, where the money was got out of the safe and

the bill paid.

The streets were full of the bright sun, and seemingly at Denver's gates

stood the mountains sparkling; an air crisp and pleasant wafted from

their peaks; no smoke hung among the roofs, and the sky spread wide over

the city without a stain; it was holiday up among the chimneys and tall

buildings, and down among the quiet ground-stories below as well; and

presently from their scattered pinnacles through the town the bells

broke out against the jocund silence of the morning.

“Don't you like music?” inquired Billy.

“Yes,” said Lin.

Ladies with their husbands and children were passing and meeting,

orderly yet gayer than if it were only Sunday, and the salutations of

Christmas came now and again to the cow-puncher's ears; but to-day,

possessor of his own share in this, Lin looked at every one with a sort

of friendly challenge, and young Billy talked along beside him.

“Don't you think we could go in here?” Billy asked. A church door was

open, and the rich organ sounded through to the pavement. “They've good

music here, an' they keep it up without much talking between. I've been

in lots of times.”

They went in and sat to hear the music. Better than the organ, it seemed

to them, were the harmonious voices raised from somewhere outside, like

unexpected visitants; and the pair sat in their back seat, too deep

in listening to the processional hymn to think of rising in decent

imitation of those around them. The crystal melody of the refrain

especially reached their understandings, and when for the fourth time

“Shout the glad tidings, exultingly sing,” pealed forth and ceased, both

the delighted faces fell.

“Don't you wish there was more?” Billy whispered.

“Wish there was a hundred verses,” answered Lin.

But canticles and responses followed, with so little talking between

them they were held spellbound, seldom thinking to rise or kneel.

Lin's eyes roved over the church, dwelling upon the pillars in their

evergreen, the flowers and leafy wreaths, the texts of white and

gold. “'Peace, good-will towards men,'” he read. “That's so. Peace and

good-will. Yes, that's so. I expect they got that somewheres in the

Bible. It's awful good, and you'd never think of it yourself.”

There was a touch on his arm, and a woman handed a book to him. “This is

the hymn we have now,” she whispered, gently; and Lin, blushing scarlet,

took it passively without a word. He and Billy stood up and held the

book together, dutifully reading the words:

“It came upon the midnight clear,

That glorious song of old,

From angels bending near the earth

To touch their harps of gold;

Peace on the earth--”

This tune was more beautiful than all, and Lin lost himself in it,

until he found Billy recalling him with a finger upon the words, the

concluding ones:

“And the whole world sent back the song

Which now the angels sing.”

The music rose and descended to its lovely and simple end; and, for a

second time in Denver, Lin brushed a hand across his eyes. He turned

his face from his neighbor, frowning crossly; and since the heart has

reasons which Reason does not know, he seemed to himself a fool; but

when the service was over and he came out, he repeated again, “'Peace

and good-will.' When I run on to the Bishop of Wyoming I'll tell him if

he'll preach on them words I'll be there.”

“Couldn't we shoot your pistol now?” asked Billy.

“Sure, boy. Ain't yu' hungry, though?”

“No. I wish we were away off up there. Don't you?”

“The mountains? They look pretty, so white! A heap better 'n houses.

Why, we'll go there! There's trains to Golden. We'll shoot around among

the foothills.”

To Golden they immediately went, and after a meal there, wandered in the

open country until the cartridges were gone, the sun was low, and Billy

was walked off his young heels--a truth he learned complete in one

horrid moment, and battled to conceal.

“Lame!” he echoed, angrily. “I ain't.”

“Shucks!” said Lin, after the next ten steps. “You are, and both feet.”

“Tell you, there's stones here, an' I'm just a-skipping them.”

Lin, briefly, took the boy in his arms and carried him to Golden.

“I'm played out myself,” he said, sitting in the hotel and looking

lugubriously at Billy on a bed. “And I ain't fit to have charge of a

hog.” He came and put his hand on the boy's head.

“I'm not sick,” said the cripple. “I tell you I'm bully. You wait an'

see me eat dinner.”

But Lin had hot water and cold water and salt, and was an hour upon his

knees bathing the hot feet. And then Billy could not eat dinner!

There was a doctor in Golden; but in spite of his light prescription

and most reasonable observations, Mr. McLean passed a foolish night of

vigil, while Billy slept, quite well at first, and, as the hours passed,

better and better. In the morning he was entirely brisk, though stiff.

“I couldn't work quick to-day,” he said. “But I guess one day won't lose

me my trade.”

“How d' yu' mean?” asked Lin.

“Why, I've got regulars, you know. Sidney Ellis an' Pete Goode has

theirs, an' we don't cut each other. I've got Mr. Daniels an' Mr. Fisher

an' lots, an' if you lived in Denver I'd shine your boots every day for

nothing. I wished you lived in Denver.”

“Shine my boots? Yu'll never! And yu' don't black Daniels or Fisher, or

any of the outfit.”

“Why, I'm doing first-rate,” said Billy, surprised at the swearing into

which Mr. McLean now burst. “An' I ain't big enough to get to make money

at any other job.”

“I want to see that engine-man,” muttered Lin. “I don't like your

smokin' friend.”

“Pete Goode? Why, he's awful smart. Don't you think he's smart?”

“Smart's nothin',” observed Mr. McLean.

“Pete has learned me and Sidney a lot,” pursued Billy, engagingly.

“I'll bet he has!” growled the cow-puncher; and again Billy was taken

aback at his language.

It was not so simple, this case. To the perturbed mind of Mr. McLean it

grew less simple during that day at Golden, while Billy recovered, and

talked, and ate his innocent meals. The cow-puncher was far too wise to

think for a single moment of restoring the runaway to his debauched

and shiftless parents. Possessed of some imagination, he went through

a scene in which he appeared at the Lusk threshold with Billy and

forgiveness, and intruded upon a conjugal assault and battery. “Shucks!”

said he. “The kid would be off again inside a week. And I don't want him

there, anyway.”

Denver, upon the following day, saw the little bootblack again at his

corner, with his trade not lost; but near him stood a tall, singular

man, with hazel eyes and a sulky expression. And citizens during that

week noticed, as a new sight in the streets, the tall man and the little

boy walking together. Sometimes they would be in shops. The boy seemed

as happy as possible, talking constantly, while the man seldom said a

word, and his face was serious.

Upon New-year's Eve Governor Barker was overtaken by Mr. McLean riding a

horse up Hill Street, Cheyenne.

“Hello!” said Barker, staring humorously through his glasses. “Have a

good drunk?”

“Changed my mind,” said Lin, grinning. “Proves I've got one. Struck

Christmas all right, though.”

“Who's your friend?” inquired his Excellency.

“This is Mister Billy Lusk. Him and me have agreed that towns ain't nice

to live in. If Judge Henry's foreman and his wife won't board him at

Sunk Creek--why, I'll fix it somehow.”

The cow-puncher and his Responsibility rode on together toward the open

plain.

“Sufferin Moses!” remarked his Excellency.

SEPAR'S VIGILANTE

We had fallen half asleep, my pony and I, as we went jogging and

jogging through the long sunny afternoon. Our hills of yesterday were

a pale-blue coast sunk almost away behind us, and ahead our goal

lay shining, a little island of houses in this quiet mid-ocean of

sage-brush. For two hours it had looked as clear and near as now, rising

into sight across the huge dead calm and sinking while we travelled our

undulating, imperceptible miles. The train had come and gone invisibly,

except for its slow pillar of smoke I had watched move westward against

Wyoming's stainless sky. Though I was still far off, the water-tank and

other buildings stood out plain and complete to my eyes, like children's

blocks arranged and forgotten on the floor. So I rode along, hypnotized

by the sameness of the lazy, splendid plain, and almost unaware of the

distant rider, till, suddenly, he was close and hailing me.

“They've caved!” he shouted.

“Who?” I cried, thus awakened.

“Ah, the fool company,” said he, quieting his voice as he drew near.

“They've shed their haughtiness,” he added, confidingly, as if I must

know all about it.

“Where did they learn that wisdom?” I asked, not knowing in the least.

“Experience,” he called over his shoulder (for already we had met and

passed); “nothing like experience for sweating the fat off the brain.”

He yelled me a brotherly good-bye, and I am sorry never to have known

more of him, for I incline to value any stranger so joyous. But now I

waked the pony and trotted briskly, surmising as to the company and its

haughtiness. I had been viewing my destination across the sagebrush for

so spun-out a time that (as constantly in Wyoming journeys) the

emotion of arrival had evaporated long before the event, and I welcomed

employment for my otherwise high-and-dry mind. Probably he meant the

railroad company; certainly something large had happened. Even as I

dismounted at the platform another hilarious cow-puncher came out of

the station, and, at once remarking, “They're going to leave us alone,”

sprang on his horse and galloped to the corrals down the line, where

some cattle were being loaded into a train. I went inside for my mail,

and here were four more cow-punchers playing with the agent. They had

got a letter away from him, and he wore his daily look of anxiety to

appreciate the jests of these rollicking people. “Read it!” they said to

me; and I did read the private document, and learned that the railroad

was going to waive its right to enforce law and order here, and would

trust to Separ's good feeling. “Nothing more,” the letter ran, “will be

done about the initial outrage or the subsequent vandalisms. We shall

pass over our wasted outlay in the hope that a policy of friendship will

prove our genuine desire to benefit that section.

“'Initial outrage,'” quoted one of the agent' large playmates. “Ain't

they furgivin'?”

“Well,” said I, “you would have some name for it yourself if you sent a

deputy sheriff to look after your rights, and he came back tied to the

cow-catcher!”

The man smiled luxuriously over this memory.

“We didn't hurt him none. Just returned him to his home. Hear about the

label Honey Wiggin pinned on to him? 'Send us along one dozen as per

sample.' Honey's quaint! Yes,” he drawled judicially, “I'd be mad at

that. But if you're making peace with a man because it's convenient why,

your words must be pleasanter than if you really felt pleasant.” He took

the paper from me, and read, sardonically: “'Subsequent vandalisms...

wasted outlay.' I suppose they run this station from charity to the

cattle. Saves the poor things walking so far to the other railroad

'Policy of friendship... genuine desire'--oh mouth-wash!” And, shaking

his bold, clever head, he daintily flattened the letter upon the head of

the agent. “Tubercle,” said he (this was their name for the agent, who

had told all of us about his lungs), “it ain't your fault we saw their

fine letter. They just intended you should give it out how they wouldn't

bother us any more, and then we'd act square. The boys'll sit up late

over this joke.”

Then they tramped to their horses and rode away. The spokesman had

hit the vital point unerringly; for cow-punchers are shrewdly alive

to frankness, and it often draws out the best that is in them; but its

opposite affects them unfavorably; and I, needing sleep, sighed to

think of their late sitting up over that joke. I walked to the board box

painted “Hotel Brunswick”--“hotel” in small italics and “Brunswick” in

enormous capitals, the N and the S wrong side up.

Here sat a girl outside the door, alone. Her face was broad, wholesome,

and strong, and her eyes alert and sweet. As I came she met me with a

challenging glance of good-will. Those women who journeyed along the

line in the wake of payday to traffic with the men employed a stare well

known; but this straight look seemed like the greeting of some pleasant

young cowboy. In surprise I forgot to be civil, and stepped foolishly by

her to see about supper and lodging.

At the threshold I perceived all lodging bespoken. On each of the four

beds lay a coat or pistol or other article of dress, and I must lodge

myself. There were my saddle-blankets--rather wet; or Lin McLean might

ride in to-night on his way to Riverside; or perhaps down at the corrals

I could find some other acquaintance whose habit of washing I trusted

and whose bed I might share. Failing these expedients, several

empties stood idle upon a siding, and the box-like darkness of these

freight-cars was timely. Nights were short now. Camping out, the dawn by

three o'clock would flow like silver through the universe, and, sinking

through my blankets, remorselessly pervade my buried hair and brain. But

with clean straw in the bottom of an empty, I could sleep my fill until

five or six. I decided for the empty, and opened the supper-room door,

where the table was set for more than enough to include me; but the

smell of the butter that awaited us drove me out of the Hotel Brunswick

to spend the remaining minutes in the air.

“I was expecting you,” said the girl. “Well, if I haven't frightened

him!” She laughed so delightfully that I recovered and laughed too.

“Why,” she explained, “I just knew you'd not stay in there. Which side

are you going to butter your bread this evening?”

“You had smelt it?” said I, still cloudy with surprise. “Yes.

Unquestionably. Very rancid.” She glanced oddly at me, and, with less

fellowship in her tone, said, “I was going to warn you--” when suddenly,

down at the corrals, the boys began to shoot at large. “Oh, dear!” she

cried, starting up. “There's trouble.”

“Not trouble,” I assured her. “Too many are firing at once to be in

earnest. And you would be safe here.”

“Me? A lady without escort? Well, I should reckon so! Leastways, we

are respected where I was raised. I was anxious for the gentlemen ovah

yondah. Shawhan, K. C. branch of the Louavull an' Nashvull, is my home.”

The words “Louisville and Nashville” spoke creamily of Blue-grass.

“Unescorted all that way!” I exclaimed.

“Isn't it awful?” said she, tilting her head with a laugh, and showing

the pistol she carried. “But we've always been awful in Kentucky. Now I

suppose New York would never speak to poor me as it passed by?” And she

eyed me with capable, good-humored satire.

“Why New York?” I demanded. “Guess again.”

“Well,” she debated, “well, cowboy clothes and city language--he's

English!” she burst out; and then she turned suddenly red, and whispered

to herself, reprovingly, “If I'm not acting rude!”

“Oh!” said I, rather familiarly.

“It was, sir; and please to excuse me. If you had started joking so

free with me, I'd have been insulted. When I saw you--the hat and

everything--I took you--You see I've always been that used to talking

to--to folks around!” Her bright face saddened, memories evidently rose

before her, and her eyes grew distant.

I wished to say, “Treat me as 'folks around,'” but this tall country

girl had put us on other terms. On discovering I was not “folks around,”

she had taken refuge in deriding me, but swiftly feeling no solid ground

there, she drew a firm, clear woman's line between us. Plainly she was a

comrade of men, in her buoyant innocence secure, yet by no means in the

dark as to them.

“Yes, unescorted two thousand miles,” she resumed, “and never as far

as twenty from home till last Tuesday. I expect you'll have to be

scandalized, for I'd do it right over again to-morrow.”

“You've got me all wrong,” said I. “I'm not English; I'm not New York.

I am good American, and not bounded by my own farm either. No sectional

line, or Mason and Dixon, or Missouri River tattoos me. But you, when

you say United States, you mean United Kentucky!”

“Did you ever!” said she, staring at what was Greek to her--as it is to

most Americans. “And so if you had a sister back East, and she and you

were all there was of you any more, and she hadn't seen you since--not

since you first took to staying out nights, and she started to visit

you, you'd not tell her 'Fie for shame'?”

“I'd travel my money's length to meet her!” said I.

A wave of pain crossed her face. “Nate didn't know,” she said then,

lightly. “You see, Nate's only a boy, and regular thoughtless about

writing.”

Ah! So this Nate never wrote, and his sister loved and championed him!

Many such stray Nates and Bobs and Bills galloped over Wyoming, lost and

forgiven.

“I'm starting for him in the Buffalo stage,” continued the girl.

“Then I'll have your company on a weary road,” said I; for my journey

was now to that part of the cattle country.

“To Buffalo?” she said, quickly. “Then maybe you--maybe--My brother is

Nate Buckner.” She paused. “Then you're not acquainted with him?”

“I may have seen him,” I answered, slowly. “But faces and names out here

come and go.”

I knew him well enough. He was in jail, convicted of forgery last week,

waiting to go to the penitentiary for five years. And even this wild

border community that hated law courts and punishments had not been

sorry, for he had cheated his friends too often, and the wide charity

of the sage-brush does not cover that sin. Beneath his pretty looks and

daring skill with horses they had found vanity and a cold, false heart;

but his sister could not. Here she was, come to find him after lonely

years, and to this one soul that loved him in the world how was I to

tell the desolation and the disgrace? I was glad to hear her ask me if

the stage went soon after supper.

“Now isn't that a bother?” said she, when I answered that it did not

start till morning. She glanced with rueful gayety at the hotel. “Never

mind,” she continued, briskly; “I'm used to things. I'll just sit up

somewhere. Maybe the agent will let me stay in the office. You're sure

all that shooting's only jollification?”

“Certain,” I said. “But I'll go and see.”

“They always will have their fun,” said she. “But I hate to have a poor

boy get hurt--even him deserving it!”

“They use pistols instead of fire-crackers,” said I. “But you must never

sleep in that office. I'll see what we can do.”

“Why, you're real kind!” she exclaimed, heartily. And I departed,

wondering what I ought to do.

Perhaps I should have told you before that Separ was a place once--a

sort of place; but you will relish now, I am convinced, the pithy fable

of its name.

Midway between two sections of this still unfinished line that, rail

after rail and mile upon mile, crawled over the earth's face visibly

during the constructing hours of each new day, lay a camp. To this point

these unjoined pieces were heading, and here at length they met. Camp

Separation it had been fitly called, but how should the American

railway man afford time to say that? Separation was pretty and apt,

but needless; and with the sloughing of two syllables came the brief,

businesslike result--Separ. Chicago, 1137-1/2 miles. It was labelled on

a board large almost as the hut station. A Y-switch, two sidings, the

fat water-tank and steam-pump, and a section-house with three trees

before it composed the north side. South of the track were no trees.

There was one long siding by the corrals and cattle-chute, there were

a hovel where plug tobacco and canned goods were for sale, a shed where

you might get your horse shod, a wire fence that at shipping times

enclosed bales of pressed hay, the hotel, the stage stable, and the

little station--some seven shanties all told. Between them were spaces

of dust, the immediate plains engulfed them, and through their midst

ran the far-vanishing railroad, to which they hung like beads on a great

string from horizon to horizon. A great east-and-west string, one end

in the rosy sun at morning, and one in the crimson sun at night. Beyond

each sky-line lay cities and ports where the world went on out of

sight and hearing. This lone steel thread had been stretched across the

continent because it was the day of haste and hope, when dollars seemed

many and hard times were few; and from the Yellowstone to the Rio Grande

similar threads were stretching, and little Separs by dispersed hundreds

hung on them, as it were in space eternal. Can you wonder that vigorous

young men with pistols should, when they came to such a place, shoot

them off to let loose their unbounded joy of living?

And yet it was not this merely that began the custom, but an error of

the agent's. The new station was scarce created when one morning Honey

Wiggin with the Virginian had galloped innocently in from the round-up

to telegraph for some additional cars.

“I'm dead on to you!” squealed the official, dropping flat at the sight

of them; and bang went his gun at them. They, most naturally, thought

it was a maniac, and ran for their lives among the supports of the

water-tank, while he remained anchored with his weapon, crouched behind

the railing that fenced him and his apparatus from the laity; and some

fifteen strategic minutes passed before all parties had crawled forth

to an understanding, and the message was written and paid for and

comfortably despatched. The agent was an honest creature, but of tame

habits, sent for the sake of his imperfect lungs to this otherwise

inappropriate air. He had lived chiefly in mid-West towns, a serious

reader of our comic weeklies; hence the apparition of Wiggin and the

Virginian had reminded him sickeningly of bandits. He had express money

in the safe, he explained to them, and this was a hard old country,

wasn't it? and did they like good whiskey?

They drank his whiskey, but it was not well to have mentioned that

about the bandits. Both were aware that when shaved and washed of their

round-up grime they could look very engaging. The two cow-punchers rode

out, not angry, but grieved that a man come here to dwell among them

should be so tactless.

“If we don't get him used to us,” observed the Virginian, “he and his

pop-gun will be guttin' some blameless man.”

Forthwith the cattle country proceeded to get the agent used to it.

The news went over the sage-brush from Belle Fourche to Sweetwater,

and playful, howling horsemen made it their custom to go rioting

with pistols round the ticket office, educating the agent. His lungs

improved, and he came dimly to smile at this life which he did not

understand. But the company discerned no humor whatever in having its

water-tank perforated, which happened twice; and sheriffs and deputies

and other symptoms of authority began to invest Separ. Now what

should authority do upon these free plains, this wilderness of

do-as-you-please, where mere breathing the air was like inebriation? The

large, headlong children who swept in from the sage-brush and out

again meant nothing that they called harm until they found themselves

resisted. Then presently happened that affair of the cow-catcher; and

later a too-zealous marshal, come about a mail-car they had

side-tracked and held with fiddles, drink, and petticoats, met his death

accidentally, at which they were sincerely sorry for about five minutes.

They valued their own lives as little, and that lifts them forever

from baseness at least. So the company, concluding such things must be

endured for a while yet, wrote their letter, and you have seen how wrong

the letter went. All it would do would be from now on to fasten upon

Separ its code of recklessness; to make shooting the water-tank (for

example) part of a gentleman's deportment when he showed himself in

town.

It was not now the season of heavy shipping; to-night their work would

be early finished, and then they were likely to play after their manner.

To arrive in such a place on her way to her brother, the felon in jail,

made the girl's journey seem doubly forlorn to me as I wandered down to

the corrals.

A small, bold voice hailed me. “Hello, you!” it said; and here was

Billy Lusk, aged nine, in boots and overalls, importantly useless with a

stick, helping the men prod the steers at the chute.

“Thought you were at school,” said I.

“Ah, school's quit,” returned Billy, and changed the subject. “Say,

Lin's hunting you. He's angling to eat at the hotel. I'm grubbing with

the outfit.” And Billy resumed his specious activity.

Mr. McLean was in the ticket-office, where the newspaper had transiently

reminded him of politics. “Wall Street,” he was explaining to the agent,

“has been lunched on by them Ross-childs, and they're moving on. Feeding

along to Chicago. We want--” Here he noticed me and, dragging his

gauntlet off, shook my hand with his lusty grasp.

“Your eldest son just said you were in haste to find me,” I remarked.

“Lose you, he meant. The kid gets his words twisted.”

“Didn't know you were a father, Mr. McLean,” simpered the agent.

Lin fixed his eye on the man. “And you don't know it now,” said he. Then

he removed his eye. “Let's grub,” he added to me. My friend did not walk

to the hotel, but slowly round and about, with a face overcast. “Billy

is a good kid,” he said at length, and, stopping, began to kick small

mounds in the dust. Politics floated lightly over him, but here was a

matter dwelling with him, heavy and real. “He's dead stuck on being a

cow-puncher,” he presently said.

“Some day--” I began.

“He don't want to wait that long,” Lin said, and smiled affectionately.

“And, anyhow, what is 'some day'? Some day we punchers will not be here.

The living will be scattered, and the dead--well, they'll be all right.

Have yu' studied the wire fence? It's spreading to catch us like nets do

the salmon in the Columbia River. No more salmon, no more cow-punchers,”

stated Mr. McLean, sententiously; and his words made me sad, though I

know that progress cannot spare land and water for such things. “But

Billy,” Lin resumed, “has agreed to school again when it starts up in

the fall. He takes his medicine because I want him to.” Affection crept

anew over the cow-puncher's face. “He can learn books with the quickest

when he wants, that Bear Creek school-marm says. But he'd ought to have

a regular mother till--till I can do for him, yu' know. It's onwholesome

him seeing and hearing the boys--and me, and me when I forget!--but

shucks! how can I fix it? Billy was sure enough dropped and deserted.

But when I found him the little calf could run and notice like

everything!”

“I should hate your contract, Lin,” said I. “Adopting's a touch-and-go

business even when a man has a home.”

“I'll fill the contract, you bet! I wish the little son-of-a-gun was

mine. I'm a heap more natural to him than that pair of drunkards that

got him. He likes me: I think he does. I've had to lick him now and

then, but Lord! his badness is all right--not sneaky. I'll take him

hunting next month, and then the foreman's wife at Sunk Creek boards him

till school. Only when they move, Judge Henry'll make his Virginia man

foreman--and he's got no woman to look after Billy, yu' see.”

“He's asking one hard enough,” said I, digressing.

“Oh yes; asking! Talk of adopting--” said Mr. McLean, and his wide-open,

hazel eyes looked away as he coughed uneasily. Then abruptly looking at

me again, he said: “Don't you get off any more truck about eldest son

and that, will yu', friend? The boys are joshing me now--not that I

care for what might easy enough be so, but there's Billy. Maybe he'd

not mind, but maybe he would after a while; and I am kind o' set

on--well--he didn't have a good time till he shook that home of his, and

I'm going to make this old bitch of a world pay him what she owes him,

if I can. Now you'll drop joshing, won't yu'?” His forehead was moist

over getting the thing said and laying bare so much of his soul.

“And so the world owes us a good time, Lin?” said I.

He laughed shortly. “She must have been dead broke, then, quite a while,

you bet! Oh no. Maybe I used to travel on that basis. But see here”

(Lin laid his hand on my shoulder), “if you can't expect a good time

for yourself in reason, you can sure make the kids happy out o' reason,

can't yu'?”

I fairly opened my mouth at him.

“Oh yes,” he said, laughing in that short way again (and he took his

hand off my shoulder); “I've been thinking a wonderful lot since we met

last. I guess I know some things yu' haven't got to yet yourself--Why,

there's a girl!”

“That there is!” said I. “And certainly the world owes her a better--”

“She's a fine-looker,” interrupted Mr. McLean, paying me no further

attention. Here the decrepit, straw-hatted proprietor of the Hotel

Brunswick stuck his beard out of the door and uttered “Supper!” with a

shrill croak, at which the girl rose.

“Come!” said Lin, “let's hurry!”

But I hooked my fingers in his belt, and in spite of his plaintive oaths

at my losing him the best seat at the table, told him in three words the

sister's devoted journey.

“Nate Buckner!” he exclaimed. “Him with a decent sister!”

“It's the other way round,” said I. “Her with him for a brother!”

“He goes to the penitentiary this week,” said Lin. “He had no more cash

to stake his lawyer with, and the lawyer lost interest in him. So his

sister could have waited for her convict away back at Joliet, and saved

time and money. How did she act when yu' told her?”

“I've not told her.”

“Not? Too kind o' not your business? Well, well! You'd ought to know

better 'n me. Only it don't seem right to let her--no, sir; it's not

right, either. Put it her brother was dead (and Miss. Fligg's husband

would like dearly to make him dead), you'd not let her come slap up

against the news unwarned. You would tell her he was sick, and start her

gently.”

“Death's different,” said I.

“Shucks! And she's to find him caged, and waiting for stripes and a

shaved head? How d' yu' know she mightn't hate that worse 'n if he'd

been just shot like a man in a husband scrape, instead of jailed like a

skunk for thieving? No, sir, she mustn't. Think of how it'll be. Quick

as the stage pulls up front o' the Buffalo post-office, plump she'll be

down ahead of the mail-sacks, inquiring after her brother, and all that

crowd around staring. Why, we can't let her do that; she can't do that.

If you don't feel so interfering, I'm good for this job myself.” And Mr.

McLean took the lead and marched jingling in to supper.

The seat he had coveted was vacant. On either side the girl were empty

chairs, two or three; for with that clean, shy respect of the frontier

that divines and evades a good woman, the dusty company had sat itself

at a distance, and Mr. McLean's best seat was open to him. Yet he had

veered away to the other side of the table, and his usually roving eye

attempted no gallantry. He ate sedately, and it was not until after long

weeks and many happenings that Miss Buckner told Lin she had known he

was looking at her through the whole of this meal. The straw-hatted

proprietor came and went, bearing beefsteak hammered flat to make it

tender. The girl seemed the one happy person among us; for supper was

going forward with the invariable alkali etiquette, all faces brooding

and feeding amid a disheartening silence as of guilt or bereavement that

springs from I have never been quite sure what--perhaps reversion to the

native animal absorbed in his meat, perhaps a little from every guest's

uneasiness lest he drink his coffee wrong or stumble in the accepted

uses of the fork. Indeed, a diffident, uncleansed youth nearest Miss

Buckner presently wiped his mouth upon the cloth; and Mr. McLean,

knowing better than that, eyed him for this conduct in the presence of a

lady. The lively strength of the butter must, I think, have reached all

in the room; at any rate, the table-cloth lad, troubled by Mr. McLean's

eye, now relieved the general silence by observing, chattily:

“Say, friends, that butter ain't in no trance.”

“If it's too rich for you,” croaked the enraged proprietor, “use

axle-dope.”

The company continued gravely feeding, while I struggled to preserve

the decorum of sadness, and Miss Buckner's face was also unsteady. But

sternness mantled in the countenance of Mr. McLean, until the harmless

boy, embarrassed to pieces, offered the untasted smelling-dish to Lin,

to me, helped himself, and finally thrust the plate at the girl, saying,

in his Texas idiom,

“Have butter.”

He spoke in the shell voice of adolescence, and on “butter” cracked an

octave up into the treble. Miss Buckner was speechless, and could only

shake her head at the plate.

Mr. McLean, however, thought she was offended. “She wouldn't choose for

none,” he said to the youth, with appalling calm. “Thank yu' most to

death.”

“I guess,” fluted poor Texas, in a dove falsetto, “it would go slicker

rubbed outside than swallered.”

At this Miss Buckner broke from the table and fled out of the house.

“You don't seem to know anything,” observed Mr. McLean. “What toy-shop

did you escape from?”

“Wind him up! Wind him up!” said the proprietor, sticking his head in

from the kitchen.

“Ah, what's the matter with this outfit?” screamed the boy, furiously.

“Can't yu' leave a man eat? Can't yu' leave him be? You make me sick!”

And he flounced out with his young boots.

All the while the company fed on unmoved. Presently one remarked,

“Who's hiring him?”

“The C. Y. outfit,” said another.

“Half-circle L.,” a third corrected.

“I seen one like him onced,” said the first, taking his hat from beneath

his chair. “Up in the Black Hills he was. Eighteen seventy-nine. Gosh!”

And he wandered out upon his business. One by one the others also

silently dispersed.

Upon going out, Lin and I found the boy pacing up and down, eagerly in

talk with Miss Buckner. She had made friends with him, and he was now

smoothed down and deeply absorbed, being led by her to tell her about

himself. But on Lin's approach his face clouded, and he made off for the

corrals, displaying a sullen back, while I was presenting Mr. McLean to

the lady.

Overtaken by his cow-puncher shyness, Lin was greeting her with ungainly

ceremony, when she began at once, “You'll excuse me, but I just had to

have my laugh.”

“That's all right, m'm,” said he; “don't mention it.”

“For that boy, you know--”

“I'll fix him, m'm. He'll not insult yu' no more. I'll speak to him.”

“Now, please don't! Why--why--you were every bit as bad!” Miss Buckner

pealed out, joyously. “It was the two of you. Oh dear!”

Mr. McLean looked crestfallen. “I had no--I didn't go to--”

“Why, there was no harm! To see him mean so well and you mean so well,

and--I know I ought to behave better!”

“No, yu' oughtn't!” said Lin, with sudden ardor; and then, in a voice of

deprecation, “You'll think us plumb ignorant.”

“You know enough to be kind to folks,” said she.

“We'd like to.”

“It's the only thing makes the world go round!” she declared, with an

emotion that I had heard in her tone once or twice already. But she

caught herself up, and said gayly to me, “And where's that house you

were going to build for a lone girl to sleep in?”

“I'm afraid the foundations aren't laid yet,” said I.

“Now you gentlemen needn't bother about me.”

“We'll have to, m'm. You ain't used to Separ.”

“Oh, I am no--tenderfoot, don't you call them?” She whipped out her

pistol, and held it at the cow-puncher, laughing.

This would have given no pleasure to me; but over Lin's features went a

glow of delight, and he stood gazing at the pointed weapon and the girl

behind it. “My!” he said, at length, almost in a whisper, “she's got the

drop on me!”

“I reckon I'd be afraid to shoot that one of yours,” said Miss Buckner.

“But this hits a target real good and straight at fifteen yards.” And

she handed it to him for inspection.

He received it, hugely grinning, and turned it over and over. “My!”

he murmured again. “Why, shucks!” He looked at Miss Buckner with stark

rapture, caressing the polished revolver at the same time with a fond,

unconscious thumb. “You hold it just as steady as I could,” he said with

pride, and added, insinuatingly, “I could learn yu' the professional

drop in a morning. This here is a little dandy gun.”

“You'd not trade, though,” said she, “for all your flattery.”

“Will yu' trade?” pounced Lin. “Won't yu'?”

“Now, Mr. McLean, I am afraid you're thoughtless. How could a girl like

me ever hold that awful.45 Colt steady?”

“She knows the brands, too!” cried Lin, in ecstasy. “See here,” he

remarked to me with a manner that smacked of command, “we're losing time

right now. You go and tell the agent to hustle and fix his room up for a

lady, and I'll bring her along.”

I found the agent willing, of course, to sleep on the floor of the

office. The toy station was also his home. The front compartment held

the ticket and telegraph and mail and express chattels, and the railing,

and room for the public to stand; through a door you then passed to

the sitting, dining, and sleeping box; and through another to a

cooking-stove in a pigeon-hole. Here flourished the agent and his lungs,

and here the company's strict orders bade him sleep in charge; so

I helped him put his room to rights. But we need not have hurried

ourselves. Mr. McLean was so long in bringing the lady that I went

out and found him walking and talking with her, while fifty yards away

skulked poor Texas, alone. This boy's name was, like himself, of the

somewhat unexpected order, being Manassas Donohoe.

As I came towards the new friends they did not appear to be joking, and

on seeing me Miss Buckner said to Lin, “Did he know?”

Lin hesitated.

“You did know!” she exclaimed, but lost her resentment at once, and

continued, very quietly and with a friendly tone, “I reckon you don't

like to have to tell folks bad news.”

It was I that now hesitated.

“Not to a strange girl, anyway!” said she. “Well, now I have good news

to tell you. You would not have given me any shock if you had said you

knew about poor Nate, for that's the reason--Of course those things

can't be secrets! Why, he's only twenty, sir! How should he know about

this world? He hadn't learned the first little thing when he left

home five years ago. And I am twenty-three--old enough to be Nate's

grandmother, he's that young and thoughtless. He couldn't ever realize

bad companions when they came around. See that!” She showed me a paper,

taking it out like a precious thing, as indeed it was; for it was a

pardon signed by Governor Barker. “And the Governor has let me carry

it to Nate myself. He won't know a thing about it till I tell him. The

Governor was real kind, and we will never forget him. I reckon Nate must

have a mustache by now?” said she to Lin.

“Yes,” Lin answered, gruffly, looking away from her, “he has got a

mustache all right.”

“He'll be glad to see you,” said I, for something to say.

“Of course he will! How many hours did you say we will be?” she asked

Lin, turning from me again, for Mr. McLean had not been losing time. It

was plain that between these two had arisen a freemasonry from which I

was already shut out. Her woman's heart had answered his right impulse

to tell her about her brother, and I had been found wanting!

So now she listened over again to the hours of stage jolting that

“we” had before us, and that lay between her and Nate. “We would be

four--herself, Lin, myself, and the boy Billy.” Was Billy the one at

supper? Oh no; just Billy Lusk, of Laramie. “He's a kid I'm taking up

the country,” Lin explained. “Ain't you most tuckered out?”

“Oh, me!” she confessed, with a laugh and a sigh.

There again! She had put aside my solicitude lightly, but was willing

Lin should know her fatigue. Yet, fatigue and all, she would not sleep

in the agent's room. At sight of it and the close quarters she drew back

into the outer office, so prompted by that inner, unsuspected strictness

she had shown me before.

“Come out!” she cried, laughing. “Indeed, I thank you. But I can't have

you sleep on this hard floor out here. No politeness, now! Thank you

ever so much. I'm used to roughing it pretty near as well as if I was--a

cowboy!” And she glanced at Lin. “They're calling forty-seven,” she

added to the agent.

“That's me,” he said, coming out to the telegraph instrument. “So you're

one of us?”

“I didn't know forty-seven meant Separ,” said I. “How in the world do

you know that?”

“I didn't. I heard forty-seven, forty-seven, forty-seven, start and go

right along, so I guessed they wanted him, and he couldn't hear them

from his room.”

“Can yu' do astronomy and Spanish too?” inquired the proud and smiling

McLean.

“Why, it's nothing! I've been day operator back home. Why is a deputy

coming through on a special engine?”

“Please don't say it out loud!” quavered the agent, as the machine

clicked its news.

“Yu' needn't be scared of a girl,” said Lin. “Another sheriff! So

they're not quit bothering us yet.”

However, this meddling was not the company's, but the county's; a

sheriff sent to arrest, on a charge of murder, a man named Trampas,

said to be at the Sand Hill Ranch. That was near Rawhide, two stations

beyond, and the engine might not stop at Separ, even to water. So here

was no molesting of Separ's liberties.

“All the same,” Lin said, for pistols now and then still sounded at the

corrals, “the boys'll not understand that till it's explained, and they

may act wayward first. I'd feel easier if you slept here,” he urged

to the girl. But she would not. “Well, then, we must rustle some other

private place for you. How's the section-house?”

“Rank,” said the agent, “since those Italians used it. The pump engineer

has been scouring, but he's scared to bunk there yet himself.”

“Too bad you couldn't try my plan of a freight-car!” said I.

“An empty?” she cried. “Is there a clean one?”

“You've sure never done that?” Lin burst out.

“So you're scandalized,” said she, punishing him instantly. “I reckon it

does take a decent girl to shock you.” And while she stood laughing

at him with robust irony, poor Lin began to stammer that he meant no

offence. “Why, to be sure you didn't!” said she. “But I do enjoy you

real thoroughly.”

“Well, m'm,” protested the wincing cow-puncher, driven back to

addressing her as “ma'am,” “we ain't used--”

“Don't tangle yourself up worse, Mr. McLean. No more am I 'used.' I have

never slept in an empty in my life. And why is that? Just because I've

never had to. And there's the difference between you boys and us. You do

lots of things you don't like, and tell us. And we put up with lots of

things we don't like, but we never let you find out. I know you meant

no offense,” she continued, heartily, softening towards her crushed

protector, “because you're a gentleman. And lands! I'm not complaining

about an empty. That will be rich--if I can have the door shut.”

Upon this she went out to view the cars, Mr. McLean hovering behind her

with a devoted, uneasy countenance, and frequently muttering “Shucks!”

while the agent and I followed with a lamp, for the dark was come. With

our help she mounted into the first car, and then into the next, taking

the lamp. And while she scanned the floor and corners, and slid the door

back and forth, Lin whispered in my ear: “Her name's Jessamine. She

told me. Don't yu' like that name?” So I answered him, “Yes, very much,”

thinking that some larger flower--but still a flower--might have been

more apt.

“Nobody seems to have slept in these,” said she, stepping down; and on

learning that even the tramp avoided Separ when he could, she exclaimed,

“What lodging could be handier than this! Only it would be so cute if

you had a Louavull an' Nashvull car,” said she. “Twould seem like my old

Kentucky home!” And laughing rather sweetly at her joke, she held

the lamp up to read the car's lettering. “'D. and R. G.' Oh, that's

a way-off stranger! I reckon they're all strange.” She went along the

train with her lamp. “Yes, 'B. and M.' and 'S. C. and P.' Oh, this is

rich! Nate will laugh when he hears. I'll choose 'C., B. and Q.' That's

a little nearer my country. What time does the stage start? Porter,

please wake 'C., B. and Q.' at six, sharp,” said she to Lin.

From this point of the evening on, I think of our doings--their

doings--with a sort of unchanging homesickness. Nothing like them can

ever happen again, I know; for it's all gone--settled, sobered, and

gone. And whatever wholesomer prose of good fortune waits in our cup,

how I thank my luck for this swallow of frontier poetry which I came in

time for!

To arrange some sort of bed for her was the next thing, and we made a

good shake-down--clean straw and blankets and a pillow, and the agent

would have brought sheets; but though she would not have these, she did

not resist--what do you suppose?--a looking-glass for next morning!

And we got a bucket of water and her valise. It was all one to her,

she said, in what car Lin and I put up; and let it be next door, by all

means, if it pleased him to think he could watch over her safety better

so; and she shut herself in, bidding us good-night. We began spreading

straw and blankets for ourselves, when a whistle sounded far and long,

and its tone rose in pitch as it came.

“I'll get him to run right to the corrals,” said the agent, “so the

sheriff can tell the boys he's not after them.”

“That'll convince 'em he is,” said Lin. “Stop him here, or let him go

through.”

But we were not to steer the course that events took now. The rails

of the main line beside us brightened in wavering parallels as the

headlight grew down upon us, and in this same moment the shootings at

the corrals chorused in a wild, hilarious threat. The burden of the

coming engine heavily throbbed in the air and along the steel, and met

and mixed with the hard, light beating of hoofs. The sounds approached

together like a sort of charge, and I stepped between the freight-cars,

where I heard Lin ordering the girl inside to lie down flat, and could

see the agent running about in the dust, flapping his arms to signal

with as much coherence as a chicken with its head off. I had very short

space for wonder or alarm. The edge of one of my freight-cars glowed

suddenly with the imminent headlight, and galloping shots invaded the

place. The horsemen flew by, overreaching, and leaning back and lugging

against their impetus. They passed in a tangled swirl, and their dust

coiled up thick from the dark ground and luminously unfolded across the

glare of the sharp-halted locomotive. Then they wheeled, and clustered

around it where it stood by our cars, its air-brake pumping deep

breaths, and the internal steam humming through its bowels; and I came

out in time to see Billy Lusk climb its front with callow, enterprising

shouts. That was child's play; and the universal yell now raised by

the horsemen was their child's play too; but the whole thing could so

precipitately reel into the fatal that my thoughts stopped. I could only

look when I saw that they had somehow recognized the man on the

engine for a sheriff. Two had sprung from their horses and were making

boisterously toward the cab, while Lin McLean, neither boisterous nor

joking, was going to the cab from my side, with his pistol drawn, to

keep the peace. The engineer sat with a neutral hand on the lever, the

fireman had run along the top of the coal in the tender and descended

and crouched somewhere, and the sheriff, cool, and with a good-natured

eye upon all parties, was just beginning to explain his errand, when

some rider from the crowd cut him short with an invitation to get down

and have a drink. At the word of ribald endearment by which he named the

sheriff, a passing fierceness hardened the officer's face, and the new

yell they gave was less playful. Waiting no more explanations, they

swarmed against the locomotive, and McLean pulled himself up on the

step. The loud talking fell at a stroke to let business go on, and in

this silence came the noise of a sliding-door. At that I looked, and

they all looked, and stood harmless, like children surprised. For there

on the threshold of the freight-car, with the interior darkness behind

her, and touched by the headlight's diverging rays, stood Jessamine

Buckner.

“Will you gentlemen do me a favor?” said she. “Strangers, maybe, have

no right to ask favors, but I reckon you'll let that pass this time. For

I'm real sleepy!” She smiled as she brought this out. “I've been four

days and nights on the cars, and to-morrow I've got to stage to Buffalo.

You see I'll not be here to spoil your fun to-morrow night, and I want

boys to be boys just as much as ever they can. Won't you put it off till

to-morrow night?”

In their amazement they found no spokesman; but I saw Lin busy among

them, and that some word was passing through their groups. After the

brief interval of stand-still they began silently to get on their

horses, while the looming engine glowed and pumped its breath, and the

sheriff and engineer remained as they were.

“Good-night, lady,” said a voice among the moving horsemen, but the

others kept their abashed native silence; and thus they slowly filed

away to the corrals. The figures, in their loose shirts and leathern

chaps, passed from the dimness for a moment through the cone of light

in front of the locomotive, so that the metal about them made here and

there a faint, vanishing glint; and here and there in the departing

column a bold, half-laughing face turned for a look at the girl in the

doorway, and then was gone again into the dimness.

The sheriff in the cab took off his hat to Miss Buckner, remarking that

she should belong to the force; and as the bell rang and the engine

moved, off popped young Billy Lusk from his cow-catcher. With an

exclamation of horror she sprang down, and Mr. McLean appeared, and,

with all a parent's fright and rage, held the boy by the arm grotesquely

as the sheriff steamed by.

“I ain't a-going to chase it,” said young Billy, struggling.

“I've a mind to cowhide you,” said Lin.

But Miss Buckner interposed. “Oh, well,” said she, “next time; if he

does it next time. It's so late to-night! You'll not frighten us that

way again if he lets you off?” she asked Billy.

“No,” said Billy, looking at her with interest. “Father 'd have cowhided

me anyway, I guess,” he added, meditatively.

“Do you call him father?”

“Ah, father's at Laramie,” said Billy, with disgust. “He'd not stop for

your asking. Lin don't bother me much.”

“You quit talking and step up there!” ordered his guardian. “Well, m'm,

I guess yu' can sleep good now in there.”

“If it was only an 'L. and N.' I'd not have a thing against it!

Good-night, Mr. McLean; good-night, young Mr.--”

“I'm Billy Lusk. I can ride Chalkeye's pinto that bucked Honey Wiggin.”

“I am sure you can ride finely, Mr. Lusk. Maybe you and I can take a

ride together. Pleasant dreams!”

She nodded and smiled to him, and slid her door to; and Billy considered

it, remarking: “I like her. What makes her live in a car?”

But he was drowsing while I told him; and I lifted him up to Lin, who

took him in his own blankets, where he fell immediately asleep. One

distant whistle showed how far the late engine had gone from us. We left

our car open, and I lay enjoying the cool air. Thus was I drifting off,

when I grew aware of a figure in the door. It was Lin, standing in his

stockings and not much else, with his pistol. He listened, and then

leaped down, light as a cat. I heard some repressed talking, and lay in

expectancy; but back he came, noiseless in his stockings, and as he

slid into bed I asked what the matter was. He had found the Texas

boy, Manassas Donohoe, by the girl's car, with no worse intention than

keeping a watch on it. “So I gave him to understand,” said Lin, “that I

had no objection to him amusing himself playing picket-line, but that

I guessed I was enough guard, and he would find sleep healthier for

his system.” After this I went to sleep wholly; but, waking once in the

night, thought I heard some one outside, and learned in the morning from

Lin that the boy had not gone until the time came for him to join

his outfit at the corrals. And I was surprised that Lin, the usually

good-hearted, should find nothing but mirth in the idea of this unknown,

unthanked young sentinel. “Sleeping's a heap better for them kind till

they get their growth,” was his single observation.

But when Separ had dwindled to toys behind us in the journeying stage

I told Miss Jessamine, and although she laughed too, it was with a note

that young Texas would have liked to hear; and she hoped she might see

him upon her return, to thank him.

“Any Jack can walk around all night,” said Mr. McLean, disparagingly.

“Well, then, and I know a Jack who didn't,” observed the young lady.

This speech caused her admirer to be full of explanations; so that

when she saw how readily she could perplex him, and yet how capable and

untiring he was about her comfort, helping her out or tucking her in

at the stations where we had a meal or changed horses, she enjoyed the

hours very much, in spite of their growing awkwardness.

But oh, the sparkling, unbashful Lin! Sometimes he sat himself beside

her to be close, and then he would move opposite, the better to behold

her.

Never, except once long after (when sorrow manfully borne had still

further refined his clay), have I heard Lin's voice or seen his look

so winning. No doubt many a male bird cares nothing what neighbor bird

overhears his spring song from the top of the open tree, but I extremely

doubt if his lady-love, even if she be a frank, bouncing robin, does

not prefer to listen from some thicket, and not upon the public lawn.

Jessamine grew silent and almost peevish; and from discourse upon man

and woman she hopped, she skipped, she flew. When Lin looked at his

watch and counted the diminished hours between her and Buffalo, she

smiled to herself; but from mention of her brother she shrank, glancing

swiftly at me and my well-assumed slumber.

And it was with indignation and self-pity that I climbed out in the hot

sun at last beside the driver and small Billy.

“I know this road,” piped Billy, on the box

“'I camped here with father when mother was off that time. You can take

a left-hand trail by those cottonwoods and strike the mountains.”

So I inquired what game he had then shot.

“Ah, just a sage-hen. Lin's a-going to let me shoot a bear, you know.

What made Lin marry mother when father was around?”

The driver gave me a look over Billy's head, and I gave him one; and I

instructed Billy that people supposed his father was dead. I withheld

that his mother gave herself out as Miss Peck in the days when Lin met

her on Bear Creek.

The formidable nine-year-old pondered. “The geography says they used to

have a lot of wives at Salt Lake City. Is there a place where a woman

can have a lot of husbands?”

“It don't especially depend on the place,” remarked the driver to me.

“Because,” Billy went on, “Bert Taylor told me in recess that mother'd

had a lot, and I told him he lied, and the other boys they laughed and

I blacked Bert's eye on him, and I'd have blacked the others too,

only Miss Wood came out. I wouldn't tell her what Bert said, and Bert

wouldn't, and Sophy Armstrong told her. Bert's father found out, and he

come round, and I thought he was a-going to lick me about the eye, and

he licked Bert! Say, am I Lin's, honest?”

“No, Billy, you're not,” I said.

“Wish I was. They couldn't get me back to Laramie then; but, oh, bother!

I'd not go for 'em! I'd like to see 'em try! Lin wouldn't leave me go.

You ain't married, are you? No more is Lin now, I guess. A good many

are, but I wouldn't want to. I don't think anything of 'em. I've seen

mother take 'pothecary stuff on the sly. She's whaled me worse than Lin

ever does. I guess he wouldn't want to be mother's husband again, and if

he does,” said Billy, his voice suddenly vindictive, “I'll quit him and

skip.”

“No danger, Bill,” said I.

“How would the nice lady inside please you?” inquired the driver.

“Ah, pshaw! she ain't after Lin!” sang out Billy, loud and scornful.

“She's after her brother. She's all right, though,” he added,

approvingly.

At this all talk stopped short inside, reviving in a casual, scanty

manner; while unconscious Billy Lusk, tired of the one subject, now

spoke cheerfully of birds' eggs.

Who knows the child-soul, young in days, yet old as Adam and the hills?

That school-yard slur about his mother was as dim to his understanding

as to the offender's, yet mysterious nature had bid him go to instant

war! How foreseeing in Lin to choke the unfounded jest about his

relation to Billy Lusk, in hopes to save the boy's ever awakening to

the facts of his mother's life! “Though,” said the driver, an easygoing

cynic, “folks with lots of fathers will find heaps of brothers in this

country!” But presently he let Billy hold the reins, and at the next

station carefully lifted him down and up. “I've knowed that woman, too,”

he whispered to me. “Sidney, Nebraska. Lusk was off half the time. We

laughed when she fooled Lin into marryin' her. Come to think,” he mused,

as twilight deepened around our clanking stage, and small Billy slept

sound between us, “there's scarcely a thing in life you get a laugh out

of that don't make soberness for somebody.”

Soberness had now visited the pair behind us; even Lin's lively talk had

quieted, and his tones were low and few. But though Miss Jessamine at

our next change of horses “hoped” I would come inside, I knew she did

not hope very earnestly, and outside I remained until Buffalo.

Journeying done, her face revealed the strain beneath her brave

brightness, and the haunting care she could no longer keep from her

eyes. The imminence of the jail and the meeting had made her cheeks

white and her countenance seem actually smaller; and when, reminding me

that we should meet again soon, she gave me her hand, it was ice-cold.

I think she was afraid Lin might offer to go with her. But his heart

understood the lonely sacredness of her next half-hour, and the cow

puncher, standing aside for her to pass, lifted his hat wistfully

and spoke never a word. For a moment he looked after her with sombre

emotion; but the court-house and prison stood near and in sight, and,

as plain as if he had said so, I saw him suddenly feel she should not be

stared at going up those steps; it must be all alone, the pain and the

joy of that reprieve! He turned away with me, and after a few silent

steps said, “Wasted! all wasted!”

“Let us hope--” I began.

“You're not a fool,” he broke in, roughly. “You don't hope anything.”

“He'll start life elsewhere,” said I.

“Elsewhere! Yes, keep starting till all the elsewheres know him like

Powder River knows him. But she! I have had to sit and hear her tell and

tell about him; all about back in Kentucky playin' around the farm, and

how she raised him after the old folks died. Then he got bigger and made

her sell their farm, and she told how it was right he should turn it

into money and get his half. I did not dare say a word, for she'd have

just bit my head off, and--and that would sure hurt me now!” Lin brought

up with a comical chuckle. “And she went to work, and he cleared out,

and no more seen or heard of him. That's for five years, and she'd given

up tracing him, when one morning she reads in the paper about how her

long-lost brother is convicted for forgery. That's the way she knows

he's not dead, and she takes her savings off her railroad salary and

starts for him. She was that hasty she thought it was Buffalo, New York,

till she got in the cars and read the paper over again. But she had

to go as far as Cincinnati, either way. She has paid every cent of the

money he stole.” We had come to the bridge, and Lin jerked a stone

into the quick little river. “She's awful strict in some ways. Thought

Buffalo must be a wicked place because of the shops bein' open Sunday.

Now if that was all Buffalo's wickedness! And she thinks divorce is

mostly sin. But her heart is a shield for Nate.”

“Her face is as beautiful as her actions,” he added.

“Well,” said I, “and would you make such a villain your brother-in-law?”

He whirled round and took both my shoulders. “Come walking!” he urged.

“I must talk some.” So we followed the stream out of town towards the

mountains. “I came awful near asking her in the stage,” said he.

“Goodness, Lin! give yourself time!”

“Time can't increase my feelings.”

“Hers, man, hers! How many hours have you known her?”

“Hours and hours! You're talking foolishness! What have they got to do

with it? And she will listen to me. I can tell she will. I know I can

be so she'll listen, and it will go all right, for I'll ask so hard.

And everything'll come out straight. Yu' see, I've not been spending

to speak of since Billy's on my hands, and now I'll fix up my cabin and

finish my fencing and my ditch--and she's going to like Box Elder Creek

better than Shawhan. She's the first I've ever loved.”

“Then I'd like to ask--” I cried out.

“Ask away!” he exclaimed, inattentively, in his enthusiasm.

“When you--” but I stopped, perceiving it impossible. It was, of

course, not the many transient passions on which he had squandered his

substance, but the one where faith also had seemed to unite. Had he

not married once, innocent of the woman's being already a wife? But I

stopped, for to trench here was not for me or any one.

And my pause strangely flashed on him something of that I had in my

mind.

“No,” he said, his eyes steady and serious upon me, “don't you ask about

the things you're meaning.” Then his face grew radiant and rather

stern. “Do you suppose I don't know she's too good for me? And that some

bygones can't ever be bygones? But if you,” he said, “never come to look

away up to a woman from away down, and mean to win her just the same as

if you did deserve her, why, you'll make a turruble mess of the whole

business!”

When we walked in silence for a long while, he lighted again with the

blossoming dawn of his sentiment. I thought of the coarse yet taking

vagabond of twenty I had once chanced upon, and hunted and camped with

since through the years. Decidedly he was not that boy to-day! It is

not true that all of us rise through adversity, any more than that all

plants need shadow. Some starve out of the sunshine; and I have seen

misery deaden once kind people to everything but self--almost the

saddest sight in the world! But Lin's character had not stood well the

ordeal of happiness, and for him certainly harsh days and responsibility

had been needed to ripen the spirit. Yes, Jessamine Buckner would have

been much too good for him before that humiliation of his marriage, and

this care of young Billy with which he had loaded himself. “Lin,” said

I, “I will drink your health and luck.”

“I'm healthy enough,” said he; and we came back to the main street and

into the main saloon.

“How d'ye, boys?” said some one, and there was Nate Buckner. “It's on me

to-day,” he continued, shoving whiskey along the bar; and I saw he was

a little drunk. “I'm setting 'em up,” he continued. “Why? Why,

because”--he looked around for appreciation--“because it's not every

son-of-a-gun in Wyoming gets pardoned by Governor Barker. I'm important,

I want you to understand,” he pursued to the cold bystanders. “They'll

have a picture of me in the Cheyenne paper. 'The Bronco-buster of Powder

River!' They can't do without me! If any son-of-a-gun here thinks

he knows how to break a colt,” he shouted, looking around with the

irrelevant fierceness of drink--and then his challenge ebbed vacantly in

laughter as the subject blurred in his mind. “You're not drinking, Lin,”

said he.

“No,” said McLean, “I'm not.”

“Sworn off again? Well, water never did agree with me.”

“Yu' never gave water the chance,” retorted the cow-puncher, and we left

the place without my having drunk his health.

It was a grim beginning, this brag attempt to laugh his reputation down,

with the jail door scarce closed behind him. “Folks are not going to

like that,” said Lin, as we walked across the bridge again to the hotel.

Yet the sister, left alone here after an hour at most of her brother's

company, would pretend it was a matter of course. Nate was not in, she

told us at once. He had business to attend to and friends to see he must

get back to Riverside and down in that country where colts were waiting

for him. He was the only one the E. K. outfit would allow to handle

their young stock. Did we know that? And she was going to stay with a

Mrs. Pierce down there for a while, near where Nate would be working.

All this she told us; but when he did not return to dine with her

on this first day, I think she found it hard to sustain her wilful

cheeriness. Lin offered to take her driving to see the military post and

dress parade at retreat, and Cloud's Peak, and Buffalo's various sights;

but she made excuses and retired to her room. Nate, however, was at tea,

shaven clean, with good clothes, and well conducted. His tone and manner

to Jessamine were confidential and caressing, and offended Mr. McLean,

so that I observed to him that it was scarcely reasonable to be jealous.

“Oh, no jealousy!” said he. “But he comes in and kisses her, and

he kisses her good-night, and us strangers looking on! It's such

oncontrollable affection, yu' see, after never writing for five years. I

expect she must have some of her savings left.”

It is true that the sister gave the brother money more than once; and as

our ways lay together, I had chances to see them both, and to wonder if

her joy at being with him once again was going to last. On the road to

Riverside I certainly heard Jessamine beg him to return home with her;

and he ridiculed such a notion. What proper life for a live man was that

dead place back East? he asked her. I thought he might have expressed

some regret that they must dwell so far apart, or some intention to

visit her now and then; but he said nothing of the sort, though he

spoke volubly of himself and his prospects. I suppose this spectacle of

brother and sister had rubbed Lin the wrong way too much, for he held

himself and Billy aloof, joining me on the road but once, and then

merely to give me the news that people here wanted no more of Nate

Buckner; he would be run out of the country, and respect for the sister

was all that meanwhile saved him. But Buckner, like so many spared

criminals, seemed brazenly unaware he was disgraced, and went hailing

loudly any riders or drivers we met, while beside him his sister sat

close and straight, her stanch affection and support for the world to

see. For all she let appear, she might have been bringing him back from

some gallant heroism achieved; and as I rode along the travesty seemed

more and more pitiful, the outcome darker and darker.

At all times is Riverside beautiful, but most beautiful when the sun

draws down through the openings of the hills. From each one a stream

comes flowing clearly out into the plain, and fields spread green along

the margins. It was beneath the long-slanted radiance of evening that

we saw Blue Creek and felt its coolness rise among the shifting veils of

light. The red bluff eastward, the tall natural fortress, lost its stern

masonry of shapes, and loomed a soft towering enchantment of violet and

amber and saffron in the changing rays. The cattle stood quiet about

the levels, and horses were moving among the restless colts. These the

brother bade his sister look at, for with them was his glory; and I

heard him boasting of his skill--truthful boasting, to be sure. Had

he been honest in his dealings, the good-will that man's courage and

dashing appearance beget in men would have brought him more employment

than he could have undertaken. He told Jessamine his way of breaking a

horse that few would dare, and she listened eagerly. “Do you remember

when I used to hold the pony for you to get on?” she said. “You always

would scare me, Nate!” And he replied, fluently, Yes, yes; did she see

that horse there, near the fence? He was a four-year-old, an outlaw, and

she would find no one had tried getting on his back since he had been

absent. This was the first question he asked on reaching the cabin,

where various neighbors were waiting the mail-rider; and, finding he was

right, he turned in pride to Jessamine.

“They don't know how to handle that horse,” said he. “I told you so.

Give me a rope.”

Did she notice the cold greeting Nate received? I think not. Not only

was their welcome to her the kinder, but any one is glad to witness bold

riding, and this chance made a stir which the sister may have taken for

cordiality. But Lin gave me a look; for it was the same here as it had

been in the Buffalo saloon.

“The trick is easy enough,” said Nate, arriving with his outlaw, and

liking an audience. “You don't want a bridle, but a rope hackamore like

this--Spanish style. Then let them run as hard as they want, and on a

sudden reach down your arm and catch the hackamore short, close up by

the mouth, and jerk them round quick and heavy at full speed. They quit

their fooling after one or two doses. Now watch your outlaw!”

He went into the saddle so swift and secure that the animal, amazed,

trembled stock-still, then sprang headlong. It stopped, vicious and

knowing, and plunged in a rage, but could do nothing with the man, and

bolted again, and away in a straight blind line over the meadow, when

the rider leaned forward to his trick. The horse veered in a jagged

swerve, rolled over and over with its twisted impetus, and up on its

feet and on without a stop, the man still seated and upright in the

saddle. How we cheered to see it! But the figure now tilted strangely,

and something awful and nameless came over us and chilled our noise

to silence. The horse, dazed and tamed by the fall, brought its burden

towards us, a wobbling thing, falling by small shakes backward, until

the head sank on the horse's rump.

“Come away,” said Lin McLean to Jessamine and at his voice she obeyed

and went, leaning on his arm.

Jessamine sat by her brother until he died, twelve hours afterwards,

having spoken and known nothing. The whole weight of the horse

had crushed him internally. He must have become almost instantly

unconscious, being held in the saddle by his spurs, which had caught in

the hair cinch; it may be that our loud cheer was the last thing of this

world that he knew. The injuries to his body made impossible any taking

him home, which his sister at first wished to do. “Why, I came here to

bring him home,” she said, with a smile and tone like cheerfulness in

wax. Her calm, the unearthly ease with which she spoke to any comer (and

she was surrounded with rough kindness), embarrassed the listeners; she

saw her calamity clear as they did, but was sleep-walking in it. It was

Lin gave her what she needed--the repose of his strong, silent presence.

He spoke no sympathy and no advice, nor even did he argue with her about

the burial; he perceived somehow that she did not really hear what was

said to her, and that these first griefless, sensible words came from

some mechanism of the nerves; so he kept himself near her, and let her

tell her story as she would. Once I heard him say to her, with the

same authority of that first “come away”; “Now you've had enough of

the talking. Come for a walk.” Enough of the talking--as if it were

a treatment! How did he think of that? Jessamine, at any rate, again

obeyed him, and I saw the two going quietly about in the meadows and

along the curving brook; and that night she slept well. On one only

point did the cow-puncher consult me.

“They figured to put Nate on top of that bald mound,” said he. “But

she has talked about the flowers and shade where the old folks lie, and

where she wants him to be alongside of them. I've not let her look at

him to-day, for--well, she might get the way he looks now on her memory.

But I'd like to show you my idea before going further.”

Lin had indeed chosen a beautiful place, and so I told him at the first

sight of it.

“That's all I wanted to know,” said he. “I'll fix the rest.”

I believe he never once told Jessamine the body could not travel so far

as Kentucky. I think he let her live and talk and grieve from hour

to hour, and then led her that afternoon to the nook of sunlight and

sheltering trees, and won her consent to it thus; for there was Nate

laid, and there she went to sit, alone. Lin did not go with her on those

walks.

But now something new was on the fellow's mind. He was plainly occupied

with it, whatever else he was doing, and he had some active cattle-work.

On my asking him if Jessamine Buckner had decided when to return east,

he inquired of me, angrily, what was there in Kentucky she could

not have in Wyoming? Consequently, though I surmised what he must be

debating, I felt myself invited to keep out of his confidence, and I did

so. My advice to him would have been ill received, and--as was soon to

be made plain--would have done his delicacy injustice. Next, one morning

he and Billy were gone. My first thought was that he had rejoined

Jessamine at Mrs. Pierce's, where she was, and left me away over here on

Bear Creek, where we had come for part of a week.

But stuck in my hat-band I found a pencilled farewell.

Now Mr. McLean constructed perhaps three letters in the year--painful,

serious events--like an interview with some important person with whom

your speech must decorously flow. No matter to whom he was writing, it

froze all nature stiff in each word he achieved; and his bald business

diction and wild archaic penmanship made documents that I value among my

choicest correspondence; this one, especially:

“Wensday four a. m.

“DEAR SIR this is to Inform you that i have gone to Separ on important

bisness where i expect to meet you on your arrival at same point. You

will confer a favor and oblidge undersigned by Informing Miss J. Buckner

of date (if soon) you fix for returning per stage to Separ as Miss

J. Buckner may prefer company for the trip being long and poor

accommodations.

“Yours &c. L. McLEAN.”

This seemed to point but one way; and (uncharitable though it sound)

that this girl, so close upon bereavement, should be able to give

herself to a lover was distasteful to me.

But, most extraordinary, Lin had gone away without a word to her, and

she was left as plainly in the dark as myself. After her first frank

surprise at learning of his departure, his name did not come again from

her lips, at any rate to me. Good Mrs. Pierce dropped a word one day as

to her opinion of men who deceive women into expecting something from

them.

“Let us talk straight,” said I. “Do you mean that Miss Buckner says

that, or that you say it?”

“Why, the poor thing says nothing!” exclaimed the lady. “It's like a man

to think she would. And I'll not say anything, either, for you're all

just the same, except when you're worse; and that Lin McLean is going to

know what I think of him next time we meet.”

He did. On that occasion the kind old dame told him he was the best boy

in the country, and stood on her toes and kissed him. But meanwhile we

did not know why he had gone, and Jessamine (though he was never subtle

or cruel enough to plan such a thing) missed him, and thus in her

loneliness had the chance to learn how much he had been to her.

Though pressed to stay indefinitely beneath Mrs. Pierce's hospitable

roof, the girl, after lingering awhile, and going often to that nook in

the hill by Riverside, took her departure. She was restless, yet clung

to the neighborhood. It was with a wrench that she fixed her going when

I told her of my own journey back to the railroad. In Buffalo she walked

to the court-house and stood a moment as if bidding this site of one

life-memory farewell, and from the stage she watched and watched the

receding town and mountains. “It's awful to be leaving him!” she said.

“Excuse me for acting so in front of you.” With the poignant emptiness

overcoming her in new guise, she blamed herself for not waiting in

Illinois until he had been sent to Joliet, for then, so near home, he

must have gone with her.

How could I tell her that Nate's death was the best end that could have

come to him? But I said: “You know you don't think it was your fault.

You know you would do the same again.” She listened to me, but her eyes

had no interest in them. “He never knew pain,” I pursued, “and he died

doing the thing he liked best in the world. He was happy and enjoying

himself, and you gave him that. It's bad only for you. Some would talk

religion, but I can't.”

“Yes,” she answered, “I can think of him so glad to be free. Thank you

for saying that about religion. Do you think it's wicked not to want

it--to hate it sometimes? I hope it's not. Thank you, truly.”

During our journey she summoned her cheerfulness, and all that she said

was wholesome. In the robust, coarse soundness of her fibre, the

wounds of grief would heal and leave no sickness--perhaps no higher

sensitiveness to human sufferings than her broad native kindness already

held. We touched upon religion again, and my views shocked her Kentucky

notions, for I told her Kentucky locked its religion in an iron cage

called Sunday, which made it very savage and fond of biting strangers.

Now and again I would run upon that vein of deep-seated prejudice that

was in her character like some fine wire. In short, our disagreements

brought us to terms more familiar than we had reached hitherto. But when

at last Separ came, where was I? There stood Mr. McLean waiting, and at

the suddenness of him she had no time to remember herself, but stepped

out of the stage with such a smile that the ardent cow-puncher flushed

and beamed.

“So I went away without telling you goodbye!” he began, not wisely.

“Mrs. Pierce has been circulating war talk about me, you bet!”

The maiden in Jessamine spoke instantly. “Indeed? There was no special

obligation for you to call on me, or her to notice if you didn't.”

“Oh!” said Lin, crestfallen. “Yu' sure don't mean that?”

She looked at him, and was compelled to melt. “No, neighbor, I don't

mean it.”

“Neighbor!” he exclaimed; and again, “Neighbor,” much pleased. “Now it

would sound kind o' pleasant if you'd call me that for a steady thing.”

“It would sound kind of odd, Mr. McLean, thank you.”

“Blamed if I understand her,” cried Lin. “Blamed if I do. But you're

going to understand me sure quick!” He rushed inside the station, spoke

sharply to the agent, and returned in the same tremor of elation that

had pushed him to forwardness with his girl, and with which he seemed

near bursting. “I've been here three days to meet you. There's a letter,

and I expect I know what's in it. Tubercle has got it here.” He took

it from the less hasty agent and thrust it in Jessamine's hand. “You

needn't to fear. Please open it; it's good news this time, you bet!”

He watched it in her hand as the boy of eight watches the string of a

Christmas parcel he wishes his father would cut instead of so carefully

untie. “Open it,” he urged again. “Keeping me waiting this way!”

“What in the world does all this mean?” cried Jessamine, stopping short

at the first sentence.

“Read,” said Lin.

“You've done this!” she exclaimed.

“Read, read!”

So she read, with big eyes. It was an official letter of the railroad,

written by the division superintendent at Edgeford. It hoped Miss

Buckner might feel like taking the position of agent at Separ. If she

was willing to consider this, would she stop over at Edgeford, on her

way east, and talk with the superintendent? In case the duties were more

than she had been accustomed to on the Louisville and Nashville, she

could continue east with the loss of only a day. The superintendent

believed the salary could be arranged satisfactorily. Enclosed please to

find an order for a free ride to Edgeford.

Jessamine turned her wondering eyes on Lin. “You did do this,” she

repeated, but this time with extraordinary quietness.

“Yes,” said he. “And I am plumb proud of it.”

She gave a rich laugh of pleasure and amusement; a long laugh, and

stopped. “Did anybody ever!” she said.

“We can call each other neighbors now, yu' see,” said the cow-puncher.

“Oh no! oh no!” Jessamine declared. “Though how am I ever to thank you?”

“By not argufying,” Lin answered.

“Oh no, no! I can do no such thing. Don't you see I can't? I believe you

are crazy.”

“I've been waiting to hear yu' say that,” said the complacent McLean.

“I'm not argufying. We'll eat supper now. The east-bound is due in an

hour, and I expect you'll be wanting to go on it.”

“And I expect I'll go, too,” said the girl.

“I'll be plumb proud to have yu',” the cow-puncher assented.

“I'm going to get my ticket to Chicago right now,” said Jessamine, again

laughing, sunny and defiant.

“You bet you are!” said the incorrigible McLean. He let her go into

the station serenely. “You can't get used to new ideas in a minute,” he

remarked to me. “I've figured on all that, of course. But that's why,”

he broke out, impetuously, “I quit you on Bear Creek so sudden. 'When

she goes back away home,' I'd been saying to myself every day, 'what'll

you do then, Lin McLean?' Well, I knew I'd go to Kentucky too. Just

knew I'd have to, yu' see, and it was inconvenient, turruble

inconvenient--Billy here and my ranch, and the beef round-up comin'--but

how could I let her go and forget me? Take up, maybe, with some

Blue-grass son-of-a-gun back there? And I hated the fix I was in till

that morning, getting up, I was joshin' the Virginia man that's after

Miss Wood. I'd been sayin' no educated lady would think of a man who

talked with an African accent. 'It's repotted you have a Southern rival

yourself,' says he, joshin' back. So I said I guessed the rival would

find life uneasy. 'He does,' says he. 'Any man with his voice broke in

two halves, and one down in his stomach and one up among the angels, is

goin' to feel uneasy. But Texas talks a heap about his lady vigilante in

the freight-car.' 'Vigilante!' I said; and I must have jumped, for they

all asked where the lightning had struck. And in fifteen minutes after

writing you I'd hit the trail for Separ. Oh, I figured things out on

that ride!” (Mr. McLean here clapped me on the back.) “Got to Separ. Got

the sheriff's address--the sheriff that saw her that night they held up

the locomotive. Got him to meet me at Edgeford and make a big talk to

the superintendent. Made a big talk myself. I said, 'Put that girl in

charge of Separ, and the boys'll quit shooting your water-tank. But

Tubercle can't influence 'em.' 'Tubercle?' says the superintendent.

'What's that?' And when I told him it was the agent, he flapped his two

hands down on the chair arms each side of him and went to rockin' up and

down. I said the agent was just a temptation to the boys to be gay right

along, and they'd keep a-shooting. 'You can choose between Tubercle and

your tank,' I said; 'but you've got to move one of 'em from Separ if yu'

went peace.' The sheriff backed me up good, too. He said a man couldn't

do much with Separ the way it was now; but a decent woman would be

respected there, and the only question was if she could conduct the

business. So I spoke up about Shawhan, and when the whole idea began to

soak into that superintendent his eyeballs jingled and he looked as wise

as a work-ox. 'I'll see her,' says he. And he's going to see her.”

“Well,” said I, “you deserve success after thinking of a thing like

that! You're wholly wasted punching cattle. But she's going to Chicago.

By eleven o'clock she will have passed by your superintendent.”

“Why, so she will!” said Lin, affecting surprise.

He baffled me, and he baffled Jessamine. Indeed, his eagerness with her

parcels, his assistance in checking her trunk, his cheerful examination

of check and ticket to be sure they read over the same route, plainly

failed to gratify her.

Her firmness about going was sincere, but she had looked for more

dissuasion; and this sprightly abettal of her departure seemed to leave

something vacant in the ceremonies She fell singularly taciturn during

supper at the Hotel Brunswick, and presently observed, “I hope I shall

see Mr. Donohoe.”

“Texas?” said Lin. “I expect they'll have tucked him in bed by now up at

the ranch. The little fellow is growing yet.”

“He can walk round a freight-car all night,” said Miss Buckner, stoutly.

“I've always wanted to thank him for looking after me.”

Mr. McLean smiled elaborately at his plate

“Well, if he's not actually thinking he'll tease me!” cried out

Jessamine “Though he claims not to be foolish like Mr. Donohoe. Why,

Mr. McLean, you surely must have been young once! See if you can't

remember!”

“Shucks!” began Lin.

But her laughter routed him. “Maybe you didn't notice you were young,”

she said. “But don't you reckon perhaps the men around did? Why, maybe

even the girls kind o' did!”

“She's hard to beat, ain't she?” inquired Lin, admiringly, of me.

In my opinion she was. She had her wish, too about Texas; for we found

him waiting on the railroad platform, dressed in his best, to say

good-bye. The friendly things she told him left him shuffling and

repeating that it was a mistake to go, a big mistake; but when she said

the butter was not good enough, his laugh cracked joyously up into the

treble. The train's arrival brought quick sadness to her face, but she

made herself bright again with a special farewell for each acquaintance.

“Don't you ride any more cow-catchers,” she warned Billy Lusk, “or I'll

have to come back and look after you.”

“You said you and me were going for a ride, and we ain't,” shouted

the long-memoried nine-year-old. “You will,” murmured Mr. McLean,

oracularly.

As the train's pace quickened he did not step off, and Miss Buckner

cried “Jump!”

“Too late,” said he, placidly. Then he called to me, “I'm hard to beat,

too!” So the train took them both away, as I might have guessed was his

intention all along.

“Is that marriage again?” said Billy, anxiously. “He wouldn't tell me

nothing.”

“He's just seeing Miss Buckner as far as Edgeford,” said the agent. “Be

back to-morrow.”

“Then I don't see why he wouldn't take me along,” Billy complained. And

Separ laughed.

But the lover was not back to-morrow. He was capable of anything, gossip

remarked, and took up new themes. The sun rose and set, the two trains

made their daily slight event and gathering; the water-tank, glaring

bulkily in the sun beaconed unmolested; and the agent's natural sleep

was unbroken by pistols, for the cow-boys did not happen to be in town.

Separ lay a clot of torpor that I was glad to leave behind me for a

while. But news is a strange, permeating substance, and it began to be

sifted through the air that Tubercle was going to God's country.

That is how they phrased it in cow-camp, meaning not the next world, but

the Eastern States.

“It's certainly a shame him leaving after we've got him so good and used

to us,” said the Virginian.

“We can't tell him good-bye,” said Honey Wiggin. “Separ'll be slow.”

“We can give his successor a right hearty welcome,” the Virginian

suggested.

“That's you!” said Honey. “Schemin' mischief away ahead. You're

the leadin' devil in this country, and just because yu' wear a

faithful-looking face you're tryin' to fool a poor school-marm.”

“Yes,” drawled the Southerner, “that's what I'm aiming to do.”

So now they were curious about the successor, planning their hearty

welcome for that official, and were encouraged in this by Mr. McLean.

He reappeared in the neighborhood with a manner and conversation highly

casual.

“Bring your new wife?” they inquired.

“No; she preferred Kentucky,” Lin said.

“Bring the old one?”

“No; she preferred Laramie.”

“Kentucky's a right smart way to chase after a girl,” said the

Virginian.

“Sure!” said Mr. McLean. “I quit at Edgeford.”

He met their few remarks so smoothly that they got no joy from him; and

being asked had he seen the new agent, he answered yes, that Tubercle

had gone Wednesday, and his successor did not seem to be much of a man.

But to me Lin had nothing to say until noon camp was scattering from

its lunch to work, when he passed close, and whispered, “You'll see her

to-morrow if you go in with the outfit.” Then, looking round to

make sure we were alone in the sage-brush, he drew from his pocket,

cherishingly, a little shining pistol. “Hers,” said he, simply.

I looked at him.

“We've exchanged,” he said.

He turned the token in his hand, caressing it as on that first night

when Jessamine had taken his heart captive.

“My idea,” he added, unable to lift his eyes from the treasure. “See

this, too.”

I looked, and there was the word “Neighbor” engraved on it.

“Her idea,” said he.

“A good one!” I murmured.

“It's on both, yu' know. We had it put on the day she settled to accept

the superintendent's proposition.” Here Lin fired his small exchanged

weapon at a cotton-wood, striking low. “She can beat that with mine!” he

exclaimed, proud and tender. “She took four days deciding at Edgeford,

and I learned her to hit the ace of clubs.” He showed me the cards they

had practiced upon during those four days of indecision; he had them in

a book as if they were pressed flowers. “They won't get crumpled that

way,” said he; and he further showed me a tintype. “She's got the other

at Separ,” he finished.

I shook his hand with all my might. Yes, he was worthy of her! Yes, he

deserved this smooth course his love was running! And I shook his hand

again. To tonic her grief Jessamine had longed for some activity, some

work, and he had shown her Wyoming might hold this for her as well as

Kentucky. “But how in the world,” I asked him, “did you persuade her to

stop over at Edgeford at all?”

“Yu' mustn't forget,” said the lover (and he blushed), “that I had her

four hours alone on the train.”

But his face that evening round the fire, when they talked of their next

day's welcome to the new agent, became comedy of the highest, and he was

so desperately canny in the moments he chose for silence or for comment!

He had not been sure of their ignorance until he arrived, and it was

a joke with him too deep for laughter. He had a special eye upon the

Virginian, his mate in such a tale of mischiefs, and now he led him on.

He suggested to the Southerner that caution might be wise; this change

at Separ was perhaps some new trick of the company's.

“We mostly take their tricks,” observed the Virginian.

“Yes,” said Lin, nodding sagely at the fire, “that's so, too.”

Yet not he, not any one, could have foreseen the mortifying harmlessness

of the outcome. They swept down upon Separ like all the hordes of

legend--more egregiously, perhaps, because they were play-acting and

no serious horde would go on so. Our final hundred yards of speed and

copious howling brought all dwellers in Separ out to gaze and disappear

like rabbits--all save the new agent in the station. Nobody ran out or

in there, and the horde whirled up to the tiny, defenceless building and

leaped to earth--except Lin and me; we sat watching. The innocent door

stood open wide to any cool breeze or invasion, and Honey Wiggin tramped

in foremost, hat lowering over eyes and pistol prominent. He stopped

rooted, staring, and his mouth came open slowly; his hand went feeling

up for his hat, and came down with it by degrees as by degrees his

grin spread. Then in a milky voice, he said: “Why, excuse me, ma'am!

Good-morning.”

There answered a clear, long, rippling, ample laugh. It came out of the

open door into the heat; it made the sun-baked air merry; it seemed to

welcome and mock; it genially hovered about us in the dusty quiet of

Separ; for there was no other sound anywhere at all in the place,

and the great plain stretched away silent all round it. The bulging

water-tank shone overhead in bland, ironic safety.

The horde stood blank; then it shifted its legs, looked sideways at

itself, and in a hesitating clump reached the door, shambled in, and

removed its foolish hat.

“Good-morning, gentlemen,” said Jessamine Buckner, seated behind her

railing; and various voices endeavored to reply conventionally.

“If you have any letters, ma'am,” said the Virginian, more inventive,

“I'll take them. Letters for Judge Henry's.” He knew the judge's office

was seventy miles from here.

“Any for the C. Y.?” muttered another, likewise knowing better.

It was a happy, if simple, thought, and most of them inquired for the

mail. Jessamine sought carefully, making them repeat their names, which

some did guiltily: they foresaw how soon the lady would find out no

letters ever came for these names!

There was no letter for any one present.

“I'm sorry, truly,” said Jessamine behind the railing. “For you seemed

real anxious to get news. Better luck next time! And if I make mistakes,

please everybody set me straight, for of course I don't understand

things yet.”

“Yes, m'm.”

“Good-day, m'm.”

“Thank yu', m'm.”

They got themselves out of the station and into their saddles.

“No, she don't understand things yet,” soliloquized the Virginian. “Oh

dear, no.” He turned his slow, dark eyes upon us. “You Lin McLean,” said

he, in his gentle voice, “you have cert'nly fooled me plumb through this

mawnin'.”

Then the horde rode out of town, chastened and orderly till it was quite

small across the sagebrush, when reaction seized it. It sped suddenly

and vanished in dust with far, hilarious cries and here were Lin and I,

and here towered the water-tank, shining and shining.

Thus did Separ's vigilante take possession and vindicate Lin's knowledge

of his kind. It was not three days until the Virginian, that lynx

observer, fixed his grave eyes upon McLean “'Neighbor' is as cute a name

for a six-shooter as ever I heard,” said he. “But she'll never have need

of your gun in Separ--only to shoot up peaceful playin'-cyards while she

hearkens to your courtin'.”

That was his way of congratulation to a brother lover. “Plumb strange,”

he said to me one morning after an hour of riding in silence, “how a man

will win two women while another man gets aged waitin' for one.”

“Your hair seems black as ever,” said I.

“My hopes ain't so glossy any more,” he answered. “Lin has done better

this second trip.”

“Mrs. Lusk don't count,” said I.

“I reckon she counted mighty plentiful when he thought he'd got her

clamped to him by lawful marriage. But Lin's lucky.” And the Virginian

fell silent again.

Lucky Lin bestirred him over his work, his plans, his ranch on Box Elder

that was one day to be a home for his lady. He came and went, seeing his

idea triumph and his girl respected. Not only was she a girl, but a

good shot too. And as if she and her small, neat home were a sort of

possession, the cow-punchers would boast of her to strangers. They

would have dealt heavily now with the wretch who should trifle with the

water-tank. When camp came within visiting distance, you would see one

or another shaving and parting his hair. They wrote unnecessary letters,

and brought them to mail as excuses for an afternoon call. Honey Wiggin,

more original, would look in the door with his grin, and hold up an

ace of clubs. “I thought maybe yu' could spare a minute for a

shootin'-match,” he would insinuate; and Separ now heard no more

objectionable shooting than this. Texas brought her presents of

game--antelope, sage-chickens--but, shyness intervening, he left them

outside the door, and entering, dressed in all the “Sunday” that he had,

would sit dumbly in the lady's presence. I remember his emerging

from one of these placid interviews straight into the hands of his

tormentors.

“If she don't notice your clothes, Texas,” said the Virginian, “just

mention them to her.”

“Now yer've done offended her,” shrilled Manassas Donohoe. “She heard

that.”

“She'll hear you singin' sooprano,” said Honey Wiggin. “It's good this

country has reformed, or they'd have you warblin' in some dance-hall and

corrupt your morals.”

“You sca'cely can corrupt the morals of a soprano man,” observed the

Virginian. “Go and play with Billy till you can talk bass.”

But it was the boldest adults that Billy chose for playmates. Texas he

found immature. Moreover, when next he came, he desired play with no

one. Summer was done. September's full moon was several nights ago; he

had gone on his hunt with Lin, and now spelling-books were at hand. But

more than this clouded his mind, he had been brought to say good-bye

to Jessamine Buckner, who had scarcely seen him, and to give her a

wolverene-skin, a hunting trophy. “She can have it,” he told me. “I like

her.” Then he stole a look at his guardian. “If they get married and

send me back to mother,” said he, “I'll run away sure.” So school and

this old dread haunted the child, while for the man, Lin the lucky,

who suspected nothing of it, time was ever bringing love nearer to his

hearth. His Jessamine had visited Box Elder, and even said she wanted

chickens there; since when Mr. McLean might occasionally have been seen

at his cabin, worrying over barn-yard fowls, feeding and cursing them

with equal care. Spring would see him married, he told me.

“This time right!” he exclaimed. “And I want her to know Billy some more

before he goes to Bear Creek.”

“Ah, Bear Creek!” said Billy, acidly. “Why can't I stay home?”

“Home sounds kind o' slick,” said Lin to me. “Don't it, now? 'Home' is

closer than 'neighbor,' you bet! Billy, put the horses in the corral,

and ask Miss Buckner if we can come and see her after supper. If you're

good, maybe she'll take yu' for a ride to-morrow. And, kid, ask her

about Laramie.”

Again suspicion quivered over Billy's face, and he dragged his horses

angrily to the corral.

Lin nudged me, laughing. “I can rile him every time about Laramie,” said

he, affectionately. “I wouldn't have believed the kid set so much store

by me. Nor I didn't need to ask Jessamine to love him for my sake. What

do yu' suppose? Before I'd got far as thinking of Billy at all--right

after Edgeford, when my head was just a whirl of joy--Jessamine says to

me one day, 'Read that.' It was Governor Barker writin' to her about her

brother and her sorrow.” Lin paused. “And about me. I can't never tell

you--but he said a heap I didn't deserve. And he told her about me

picking up Billy in Denver streets that time, and doing for him because

his own home was not a good one. Governor Barker wrote Jessamine all

that; and she said, 'Why did you never tell me?' And I said it wasn't

anything to tell. And she just said to me, 'It shall be as if he was

your son and I was his mother.' And that's the first regular kiss she

ever gave me I didn't have to take myself. God bless her! God bless

her!”

As we ate our supper, young Billy burst out of brooding silence: “I

didn't ask her about Laramie. So there!”

“Well, well, kid,” said the cow-puncher, patting his head, “yu' needn't

to, I guess.”

But Billy's eye remained sullen and jealous. He paid slight attention

to the picture-book of soldiers and war that Jessamine gave him when we

went over to the station. She had her own books, some flowers in pots,

a rocking-chair, and a cosey lamp that shone on her bright face and dark

dress. We drew stools from the office desks, and Billy perched silently

on one.

“Scanty room for company!” Jessamine said. “But we must make out this

way--till we have another way.” She smiled on Lin, and Billy's face

darkened. “Do you know,” she pursued to me, “with all those chickens Mr.

McLean tells me about, never a one has he thought to bring here.”

“Livin' or dead do you want 'em?” inquired Lin.

“Oh, I'll not bother you. Mr. Donohoe says he will--”

“Texas? Chickens? Him? Then he'll have to steal 'em!” And we all laughed

together.

“You won't make me go back to Laramie, will you?” spoke Billy, suddenly,

from his stool.

“I'd like to see anybody try to make you?” exclaimed Jessamine. “Who

says any such thing?”

“Lin did,” said Billy.

Jessamine looked at her lover reproachfully. “What a way to tease him!”

she said. “And you so kind. Why, you've hurt his feelings!”

“I never thought,” said Lin the boisterous. “I wouldn't have.”

“Come sit here, Billy,” said Jessamine. “Whenever he teases, you tell

me, and we'll make him behave.”

“Honest?” persisted Billy.

“Shake hands on it,” said Jessamine.

“Cause I'll go to school. But I won't go back to Laramie for no one. And

you're a-going to be Lin's wife, honest?”

“Honest! Honest!” And Jessamine, laughing, grew red beside her lamp.

“Then I guess mother can't never come back to Lin, either,” stated

Billy, relieved.

Jessamine let fall the child's hand.

“Cause she liked him onced, and he liked her.”

Jessamine gazed at Lin.

“It's simple,” said the cow-puncher. “It's all right.”

But Jessamine sat by her lamp, very pale.

“It's all right,” repeated Lin in the silence, shifting his foot and

looking down. “Once I made a fool of myself. Worse than usual.”

“Billy?” whispered Jessamine. “Then you--But his name is Lusk!”

“Course it is,” said Billy. “Father and mother are living in Laramie.”

“It's all straight,” said the cow-puncher. “I never saw her till three

years ago. I haven't anything to hide, only--only--only it don't come

easy to tell.”

I rose. “Miss Buckner,” said I, “he will tell you. But he will not tell

you he paid dearly for what was no fault of his. It has been no secret.

It is only something his friends and his enemies have forgotten.”

But all the while I was speaking this, Jessamine's eyes were fixed on

Lin, and her face remained white.

I left the girl and the man and the little boy together, and crossed to

the hotel. But its air was foul, and I got my roll of camp blankets

to sleep in the clean night, if sleeping-time should come; meanwhile

I walked about in the silence To have taken a wife once in good faith,

ignorant she was another's, left no stain, raised no barrier. I could

have told Jessamine the same old story myself--or almost; but what had

it to do with her at all? Why need she know? Reasoning thus, yet with

something left uncleared by reason that I could not state, I watched

the moon edge into sight, heavy and rich-hued, a melon-slice of glow,

seemingly near, like a great lantern tilted over the plain. The smell of

the sage-brush flavored the air; the hush of Wyoming folded distant and

near things, and all Separ but those three inside the lighted window

were in bed. Dark windows were everywhere else, and looming above rose

the water-tank, a dull mass in the night, and forever somehow to me a

Sphinx emblem, the vision I instantly see when I think of Separ. Soon I

heard a door creaking. It was Billy, coming alone, and on seeing me he

walked up and spoke in a half-awed voice.

“She's a-crying,” said he.

I withheld from questions, and as he kept along by my side he said: “I'm

sorry. Do you think she's mad with Lin for what he's told her? She just

sat, and when she started crying he made me go away.”

“I don't believe she's mad,” I told Billy; and I sat down on my blanket,

he beside me, talking while the moon grew small as it rose over the

plain, and the light steadily shone in Jessamine's window. Soon young

Billy fell asleep, and I looked at him, thinking how in a way it was he

who had brought this trouble on the man who had saved him and loved him.

But that man had no such untender thoughts. Once more the door opened,

and it was he who came this time, alone also. She did not follow him

and stand to watch him from the threshold, though he forgot to close the

door, and, coming over to me, stood looking down.

“What?” I said at length.

I don't know that he heard me. He stooped over Billy and shook him

gently. “Wake, son,” said he. “You and I must get to our camp now.”

“Now?” said Billy. “Can't we wait till morning?”

“No, son. We can't wait here any more. Go and get the horses and put the

saddles on.” As Billy obeyed, Lin looked at the lighted window. “She is

in there,” he said. “She's in there. So near.” He looked, and turned to

the hotel, from which he brought his chaps and spurs and put them on.

“I understand her words,” he continued. “Her words, the meaning of them.

But not what she means, I guess. It will take studyin' over. Why, she

don't blame me!” he suddenly said, speaking to me instead of to himself.

“Lin,” I answered, “she has only just heard this, you see. Wait awhile.”

“That's not the trouble. She knows what kind of man I have been, and

she forgives that just the way she did her brother. And she knows how I

didn't intentionally conceal anything. Billy hasn't been around, and

she never realized about his mother and me. We've talked awful open,

but that was not pleasant to speak of, and the whole country knew it so

long--and I never thought! She don't blame me. She says she understands;

but she says I have a wife livin'.”

“That is nonsense,” I declared.

“Yu' mustn't say that,” said he. “She don't claim she's a wife, either.

She just shakes her head when I asked her why she feels so. It must be

different to you and me from the way it seems to her. I don't see her

view; maybe I never can see it; but she's made me feel she has it, and

that she's honest, and loves me true--” His voice broke for a moment.

“She said she'd wait.”

“You can't have a marriage broken that was never tied,” I said. “But

perhaps Governor Barker or Judge Henry--”

“No,” said the cow-puncher. “Law couldn't fool her. She's thinking of

something back of law. She said she'd wait--always. And when I took it

in that this was all over and done, and when I thought of my ranch and

the chickens--well, I couldn't think of things at all, and I came and

waked Billy to clear out and quit.”

“What did you tell her?” I asked.

“Tell her? Nothin', I guess. I don't remember getting out of the room.

Why, here's actually her pistol, and she's got mine!”

“Man, man!” said I, “go back and tell her to keep it, and that you'll

wait too--always!”

“Would yu'?”

“Look!” I pointed to Jessamine standing in the door.

I saw his face as he turned to her, and I walked toward Billy and the

horses. Presently I heard steps on the wooden station, and from its

black, brief shadow the two came walking, Lin and his sweetheart, into

the moonlight. They were not speaking, but merely walked together in

the clear radiance, hand in hand, like two children. I saw that she

was weeping, and that beneath the tyranny of her resolution her whole

loving, ample nature was wrung. But the strange, narrow fibre in her

would not yield! I saw them go to the horses, and Jessamine stood while

Billy and Lin mounted. Then quickly the cow-puncher sprang down again

and folded her in his arms.

“Lin, dear Lin! dear neighbor!” she sobbed. She could not withhold this

last good-bye.

I do not think he spoke. In a moment the horses started and were gone,

flying, rushing away into the great plain, until sight and sound of them

were lost, and only the sage-brush was there, bathed in the high, bright

moon. The last thing I remember as I lay in my blankets was Jessamine's

window still lighted, and the water-tank, clear-lined and black,

standing over Separ.

DESTINY AT DRYBONE

PART I

Children have many special endowments, and of these the chiefest is to

ask questions that their elders must skirmish to evade. Married people

and aunts and uncles commonly discover this, but mere instinct does not

guide one to it. A maiden of twenty-three will not necessarily divine

it. Now except in one unhappy hour of stress and surprise, Miss

Jessamine Buckner had been more than equal to life thus far. But never

yet had she been shut up a whole day in one room with a boy of nine.

Had this experience been hers, perhaps she would not have written to Mr.

McLean the friendly and singular letter in which she hoped he was well,

and said that she was very well, and how was dear little Billy? She

was glad Mr. McLean had stayed away. That was just like his honorable

nature, and what she expected of him. And she was perfectly happy at

Separ, and “yours sincerely and always, 'Neighbor.'” Postscript. Talking

of Billy Lusk--if Lin was busy with gathering the cattle, why not send

Billy down to stop quietly with her. She would make him a bed in the

ticket-office, and there she would be to see after him all the time. She

knew Lin did not like his adopted child to be too much in cow-camp with

the men. She would adopt him, too, for just as long as convenient to

Lin--until the school opened on Bear Creek, if Lin so wished. Jessamine

wrote a good deal about how much better care any woman can take of a boy

of Billy's age than any man knows. The stage-coach brought the answer

to this remarkably soon--young Billy with a trunk and a letter of twelve

pages in pencil and ink--the only writing of this length ever done by

Mr. McLean.

“I can write a lot quicker than Lin,” said Billy, upon arriving. “He was

fussing at that away late by the fire in camp, an' waked me up crawling

in our bed. An' then he had to finish it next night when he went over to

the cabin for my clothes.”

“You don't say!” said Jessamine. And Billy suffered her to kiss him

again.

When not otherwise occupied Jessamine took the letter out of its locked

box and read it, or looked at it. Thus the first days had gone finely

at Separ, the weather being beautiful and Billy much out-of-doors.

But sometimes the weather changes in Wyoming; and now it was that Miss

Jessamine learned the talents of childhood.

Soon after breakfast this stormy morning Billy observed the twelve pages

being taken out of their box, and spoke from his sudden brain. “Honey

Wiggin says Lin's losing his grip about girls,” he remarked. “He says

you couldn't 'a' downed him onced. You'd 'a' had to marry him. Honey

says Lin ain't worked it like he done in old times.”

“Now I shouldn't wonder if he was right,” said Jessamine, buoyantly.

“And that being the case, I'm going to set to work at your things till

it clears, and then we'll go for our ride.”

“Yes,” said Billy. “When does a man get too old to marry?”

“I'm only a girl, you see. I don't know.”

“Yes. Honey said he wouldn't 'a' thought Lin was that old. But I guess

he must be thirty.”

“Old!” exclaimed Jessamine. And she looked at a photograph upon her

table.

“But Lin ain't been married very much,” pursued Billy. “Mother's the

only one they speak of. You don't have to stay married always, do you?”

“It's better to,” said Jessamine.

“Ah, I don't think so,” said Billy, with disparagement. “You ought to

see mother and father. I wish you would leave Lin marry you, though,”

said the boy, coming to her with an impulse of affection. “Why won't you

if he don't mind?”

She continued to parry him, but this was not a very smooth start for

eight in the morning. Moments of lull there were, when the telegraph

called her to the front room, and Billy's young mind shifted to

inquiries about the cipher alphabet. And she gained at least an hour

teaching him to read various words by the sound. At dinner, too, he was

refreshingly silent. But such silences are unsafe, and the weather was

still bad. Four o'clock found them much where they had been at eight.

“Please tell me why you won't leave Lin marry you.” He was at the

window, kicking the wall.

“That's nine times since dinner,” she replied, with tireless good humor.

“Now if you ask me twelve--”

“You'll tell?” said the boy, swiftly.

She broke into a laugh. “No. I'll go riding and you'll stay at home.

When I was little and would ask things beyond me, they only gave me

three times.”

“I've got two more, anyway. Ha-ha!”

“Better save 'em up, though.”

“What did they do to you? Ah, I don't want to go a-riding. It's nasty

all over.” He stared out at the day against which Separ's doors had been

tight closed since morning. Eight hours of furious wind had raised the

dust like a sea. “I wish the old train would come,” observed Billy,

continuing to kick the wall. “I wish I was going somewheres.” Smoky,

level, and hot, the south wind leapt into Separ across five hundred

unbroken miles. The plain was blanketed in a tawny eclipse. Each minute

the near buildings became invisible in a turbulent herd of clouds. Above

this travelling blur of the soil the top of the water-tank alone rose

bulging into the clear sun. The sand spirals would lick like flames

along the bulk of the lofty tub, and soar skyward. It was not shipping

season. The freight-cars stood idle in a long line. No cattle huddled in

the corrals. No strangers moved in town. No cow-ponies dozed in front of

the saloon. Their riders were distant in ranch and camp. Human noise was

extinct in Separ. Beneath the thunder of the sultry blasts the place

lay dead in its flapping shroud of dust. “Why won't you tell me?” droned

Billy. For some time he had been returning, like a mosquito brushed

away.

“That's ten times,” said Jessamine, promptly.

“Oh, goodness! Pretty soon I'll not be glad I came. I'm about twiced as

less glad now.”

“Well,” said Jessamine, “there's a man coming to-day to mend the

government telegraph-line between Drybone and McKinney. Maybe he would

take you back as far as Box Elder, if you want to go very much. Shall I

ask him?”

Billy was disappointed at this cordial seconding of his mood. He did not

make a direct rejoinder. “I guess I'll go outside now,” said he, with a

threat in his tone.

She continued mending his stockings. Finished ones lay rolled at one

side of her chair, and upon the other were more waiting her attention.

“And I'm going to turn back hand-springs on top of all the

freight-cars,” he stated, more loudly.

She indulged again in merriment, laughing sweetly at him, and without

restraint.

“And I'm sick of what you all keep a-saying to me!” he shouted. “Just as

if I was a baby.”

“Why, Billy, who ever said you were a baby?”

“All of you do. Honey, and Lin, and you, now, and everybody. What makes

you say 'that's nine times, Billy; oh, Billy, that's ten times,' if you

don't mean I'm a baby? And you laugh me off, just like they do, and just

like I was a regular baby. You won't tell me--”

“Billy, listen. Did nobody ever ask you something you did not want to

tell them?”

“That's not a bit the same, because--because--because I treat 'em square

and because it's not their business. But every time I ask anybody 'most

anything, they say I'm not old enough to understand; and I'll be ten

soon. And it is my business when it's about the kind of a mother I'm

agoing to have. Suppose I quit acting square, an' told 'em, when they

bothered me, they weren't young enough to understand! Wish I had. Guess

I will, too, and watch 'em step around.” For a moment his mind dwelt

upon this, and he whistled a revengeful strain.

“Goodness, Billy!” said Jessamine, at the sight of the next stocking.

“The whole heel is scorched off.”

He eyed the ruin with indifference. “Ah, that was last month when I

and Lin shot the bear in the swamp willows. He made me dry off my legs.

Chuck it away.”

“And spoil the pair? No, indeed!”

“Mother always chucked 'em, an' father'd buy new ones till I skipped

from home. Lin kind o' mends 'em.”

“Does he?” said Jessamine, softly. And she looked at the photograph.

“Yes. What made you write him for to let me come and bring my stockin's

and things?”

“Don't you see, Billy, there is so little work at this station that I'd

be looking out of the window all day just the pitiful way you do?”

“Oh!” Billy pondered. “And so I said to Lin,” he continued, “why didn't

he send down his own clothes, too, an' let you fix 'em all. And Honey

Wiggin laughed right in his coffee-cup so it all sploshed out. And the

cook he asked me if mother used to mend Lin's clothes. But I guess she

chucked 'em like she always did father's and mine. I was with father,

you know, when mother was married to Lin that time.” He paused again,

while his thoughts and fears struggled. “But Lin says I needn't ever

go back,” he went on, reasoning and confiding to her. “Lin don't like

mother any more, I guess.” His pondering grew still deeper, and he

looked at Jessamine for some while. Then his face wakened with a new

theory. “Don't Lin like you any more?” he inquired.

“Oh,” cried Jessamine, crimsoning, “yes! Why, he sent you to me!”

“Well, he got hot in camp when I said that about sending his clothes to

you. He quit supper pretty soon, and went away off a walking. And that's

another time they said I was too young. But Lin don't come to see you

any more.”

“Why, I hope he loves me,” murmured Jessamine. “Always.”

“Well, I hope so too,” said Billy, earnestly. “For I like you. When I

seen him show you our cabin on Box Elder, and the room he had fixed

for you, I was glad you were coming to be my mother. Mother used to be

awful. I wouldn't 'a' minded her licking me if she'd done other things.

Ah, pshaw! I wasn't going to stand that.” Billy now came close to

Jessamine. “I do wish you would come and live with me and Lin,” said he.

“Lin's awful nice.”

“Don't I know it?” said Jessamine, tenderly.

“Cause I heard you say you were going to marry him,” went on Billy.

“And I seen him kiss you and you let him that time we went away when you

found out about mother. And you're not mad, and he's not, and nothing

happens at all, all the same! Won't you tell me, please?”

Jessamine's eyes were glistening, and she took him in her lap. She was

not going to tell him that he was too young this time. But whatever

things she had shaped to say to the boy were never said.

Through the noise of the gale came the steadier sound of the train,

and the girl rose quickly to preside over her ticket-office and duties

behind the railing in the front room of the station. The boy ran to the

window to watch the great event of Separ's day. The locomotive loomed

out from the yellow clots of drift, paused at the water-tank, and then

with steam and humming came slowly on by the platform. Slowly its long

dust-choked train emerged trundling behind it, and ponderously halted.

There was no one to go. No one came to buy a ticket of Jessamine. The

conductor looked in on business, but she had no telegraphic orders

for him. The express agent jumped off and looked in for pleasure. He

received his daily smile and nod of friendly discouragement. Then the

light bundle of mail was flung inside the door. Separ had no mail to

go out. As she was picking up the letters young Billy passed her like a

shadow, and fled out. Two passengers had descended from the train, a man

and a large woman. His clothes were loose and careless upon him. He held

valises, and stood uncertainly looking about him in the storm. Her

firm, heavy body was closely dressed. In her hat was a large, handsome

feather. Along between the several cars brakemen leaned out, watched

her, and grinned to each other. But her big, hard-shining blue eyes were

fixed curiously upon the station where Jessamine was.

“It's all night we may be here, is it?” she said to the man, harshly.

“How am I to help that?” he retorted.

“I'll help it. If this hotel's the sty it used to be, I'll walk to

Tommy's. I've not saw him since I left Bear Creek.”

She stalked into the hotel, while the man went slowly to the station. He

entered, and found Jessamine behind her railing, sorting the slim mail.

“Good-evening,” he said. “Excuse me. There was to be a wagon sent here.”

“For the telegraph-mender? Yes, sir. It came Tuesday. You're to find the

pole-wagon at Drybone.”

This news was good, and all that he wished to know. He could drive out

and escape a night at the Hotel Brunswick. But he lingered, because

Jessamine spoke so pleasantly to him. He had heard of her also.

“Governor Barker has not been around here?” he said.

“Not yet, sir. We understand he is expected through on a hunting-trip.”

“I suppose there is room for two and a trunk on that wagon?”

“I reckon so, sir.” Jessamine glanced at the man, and he took himself

out. Most men took themselves out if Jessamine so willed; and it was

mostly achieved thus, in amity.

On the platform the man found his wife again.

“Then I needn't to walk to Tommy's,” she said. “And we'll eat as we

travel. But you'll wait till I'm through with her.” She made a gesture

toward the station.

“Why--why--what do you want with her. Don't you know who she is?”

“It was me told you who she was, James Lusk. You'll wait till I've been

and asked her after Lin McLean's health, and till I've saw how the likes

of her talks to the likes of me.”

He made a feeble protest that this would do no one any good.

“Sew yourself up, James Lusk. If it has been your idea I come with yus

clear from Laramie to watch yus plant telegraph-poles in the sage-brush,

why you're off. I ain't heard much 'o Lin since the day he learned it

was you and not him that was my husband. And I've come back in this

country to have a look at my old friends--and” (she laughed loudly and

nodded at the station) “my old friends' new friends!”

Thus ordered, the husband wandered away to find his wagon and the horse.

Jessamine, in the office, had finished her station duties and returned

to her needle. She sat contemplating the scorched sock of Billy's, and

heard a heavy step at the threshold. She turned, and there was the

large woman with the feather quietly surveying her. The words which the

stranger spoke then were usual enough for a beginning. But there was

something of threat in the strong animal countenance, something of

laughter ready to break out. Much beauty of its kind had evidently been

in the face, and now, as substitute for what was gone, was the brag

look of assertion that it was still all there. Many stranded travellers

knocked at Jessamine's door, and now, as always, she offered the

hospitalities of her neat abode, the only room in Separ fit for a woman.

As she spoke, and the guest surveyed and listened, the door blew shut

with a crash.

Outside, in a shed, Billy had placed the wagon between himself and his

father.

“How you have grown!” the man was saying; and he smiled. “Come, shake

hands. I did not think to see you here.”

“Dare you to touch me!” Billy screamed. “No, I'll never come with you.

Lin says I needn't to.”

The man passed his hand across his forehead, and leaned against the

wheel. “Lord, Lord!” he muttered.

His son warily slid out of the shed and left him leaning there.

PART II

Lin McLean, bachelor, sat out in front of his cabin, looking at a small

bright pistol that lay in his hand. He held it tenderly, cherishing it,

and did not cease slowly to polish it. Revery filled his eyes, and in

his whole face was sadness unmasked, because only the animals were

there to perceive his true feelings. Sunlight and waving shadows moved

together upon the green of his pasture, cattle and horses loitered

in the opens by the stream. Down Box Elder's course, its valley and

golden-chimneyed bluffs widened away into the level and the blue of the

greater valley. Upstream the branches and shining, quiet leaves entered

the mountains where the rock chimneys narrowed to a gateway, a citadel

of shafts and turrets, crimson and gold above the filmy emerald of the

trees. Through there the road went up from the cotton-woods into the

cool quaking asps and pines, and so across the range and away to Separ.

Along the ridge-pole of the new stable, two hundred yards down-stream,

sat McLean's turkeys, and cocks and hens walked in front of him here by

his cabin and fenced garden. Slow smoke rose from the cabin's chimney

into the air, in which were no sounds but the running water and the

afternoon chirp of birds. Amid this framework of a home the cow-puncher

sat, lonely, inattentive, polishing the treasured weapon as if it were

not already long clean. His target stood some twenty steps in front of

him--a small cottonwood-tree, its trunk chipped and honeycombed with

bullets which he had fired into it each day for memory's sake. Presently

he lifted the pistol and looked at its name--the word “Neighbor”

engraved upon it.

“I wonder,” said he, aloud, “if she keeps the rust off mine?” Then he

lifted it slowly to his lips and kissed the word “Neighbor.”

The clank of wheels sounded on the road, and he put the pistol quickly

down. Dreaminess vanished from his face. He looked around alertly, but

no one had seen him. The clanking was still among the trees a little

distance up Box Elder. It approached deliberately, while he watched for

the vehicle to emerge upon the open where his cabin stood; and then they

came, a man and a woman. At sight of her Mr. McLean half rose, but sat

down again. Neither of them had noticed him, sitting as they were in

silence and the drowsiness of a long drive. The man was weak-faced, with

good looks sallowed by dissipation, and a vanquished glance of the

eye. As the woman had stood on the platform at Separ, so she sat now,

upright, bold, and massive. The brag of past beauty was a habit settled

upon her stolid features. Both sat inattentive to each other and to

everything around them. The wheels turned slowly and with a dry, dead

noise, the reins bellied loosely to the shafts, the horse's head hung

low. So they drew close. Then the man saw McLean, and color came into

his face and went away.

“Good-evening,” said he, clearing his throat. “We heard you was in

cow-camp.”

The cow-puncher noted how he tried to smile, and a freakish change

crossed his own countenance. He nodded slightly, and stretched his legs

out as he sat.

“You look natural,” said the woman, familiarly.

“Seem to be fixed nice here,” continued the man. “Hadn't heard of it.

Well, we'll be going along. Glad to have seen you.”

“Your wheel wants greasing,” said McLean, briefly, his eye upon the man.

“Can't stop. I expect she'll last to Drybone. Good-evening.”

“Stay to supper,” said McLean, always seated on his chair.

“Can't stop, thank you. I expect we can last to Drybone.” He twitched

the reins.

McLean levelled a pistol at a chicken, and knocked off its head. “Better

stay to supper,” he suggested, very distinctly.

“It's business, I tell you. I've got to catch Governor Barker before

he--”

The pistol cracked, and a second chicken shuffled in the dust. “Better

stay to supper,” drawled McLean.

The man looked up at his wife.

“So yus need me!” she broke out. “Ain't got heart enough in yer

played-out body to stand up to a man. We'll eat here. Get down.”

The husband stepped to the ground. “I didn't suppose you'd want--”

“Ho! want? What's Lin, or you, or anything to me? Help me out.”

Both men came forward. She descended, leaning heavily upon each, her

blue staring eyes fixed upon the cow-puncher.

“No, yus ain't changed,” she said. “Same in your looks and same in your

actions. Was you expecting you could scare me, you, Lin McLean?”

“I just wanted chickens for supper,” said he.

Mrs. Lusk gave a hard high laugh. “I'll eat 'em. It's not I that cares.

As for--” She stopped. Her eye had fallen upon the pistol and the name

“Neighbor.” “As for you,” she continued to Mr. Lusk, “don't you be

standing dumb same as the horse.”

“Better take him to the stable, Lusk,” said McLean.

He picked the chickens up, showed the woman to the best chair in his

room, and went into his kitchen to cook supper for three. He gave his

guests no further attention, nor did either of them come in where he

was, nor did the husband rejoin the wife. He walked slowly up and down

in the air, and she sat by herself in the room. Lin's steps as he

made ready round the stove and table, and Lusk's slow tread out in the

setting sunlight, were the only sounds about the cabin. When the host

looked into the door of the next room to announce that his meal was

served, the woman sat in her chair no longer, but stood with her back

to him by a shelf. She gave a slight start at his summons, and replaced

something. He saw that she had been examining “Neighbor,” and his face

hardened suddenly to fierceness as he looked at her; but he repeated

quietly that she had better come in. Thus did the three sit down to

their meal. Occasionally a word about handing some dish fell from one

or other of them, but nothing more, until Lusk took out his watch and

mentioned the hour.

“Yu've not ate especially hearty,” said Lin, resting his arms upon the

table.

“I'm going,” asserted Lusk. “Governor Barker may start out. I've got my

interests to look after.”

“Why, sure,” said Lin. “I can't hope you'll waste all your time on just

me.”

Lusk rose and looked at his wife. “It'll be ten now before we get to

Drybone,” said he. And he went down to the stable.

The woman sat still, pressing the crumbs of her bread. “I know you seen

me,” she said, without looking at him.

“Saw you when?”

“I knowed it. And I seen how you looked at me.” She sat twisting and

pressing the crumb. Sometimes it was round, sometimes it was a cube, now

and then she flattened it to a disk. Mr. McLean seemed to have nothing

that he wished to reply.

“If you claim that pistol is yourn,” she said next, “I'll tell you I

know better. If you ask me whose should it be if not yourn, I would not

have to guess the name. She has talked to me, and me to her.”

She was still looking away from him at the bread-crumb, or she could

have seen that McLean's hand was trembling as he watched her leaning on

his arms.

“Oh yes, she was willing to talk to me!” The woman uttered another

sudden laugh. “I knowed about her--all. Things get heard of in this

world. Did not all about you and me come to her knowledge in its own

good time, and it done and gone how many years? My, my, my!” Her voice

grew slow and absent. She stopped for a moment, and then more rapidly

resumed: “It had travelled around about you and her like it always will

travel. It was known how you had asked her, and how she had told you she

would have you, and then told you she would not when she learned about

you and me. Folks that knowed yus and folks that never seen yus in their

lives had to have their word about her facing you down you had another

wife, though she knowed the truth about me being married to Lusk and him

livin' the day you married me, and ten and twenty marriages could

not have tied you and me up, no matter how honest you swore to no

hinderance. Folks said it was plain she did not want yus. It give me

a queer feelin' to see that girl. It give me a wish to tell her to her

face that she did not love yus and did not know love. Wait--wait, Lin!

Yu' never hit me yet.”

“No,” said the cow-puncher. “Nor now. I'm not Lusk.”

“Yu' looked so--so bad, Lin. I never seen yu' look so bad in old days.

Wait, now, and I must tell it. I wished to laugh in her face and say,

'What do you know about love?' So I walked in. Lin, she does love yus!”

“Yes,” breathed McLean.

“She was sittin' back in her room at Separ. Not the ticket-office,

but--”

“I know,” the cow-puncher said. His eyes were burning.

“It's snug, the way she has it. 'Good-afternoon,' I says. 'Is this Miss

Jessamine Buckner?'”

At his sweetheart's name the glow in Lin's eyes seemed to quiver to a

flash.

“And she spoke pleasant to me--pleasant and gay-like. But a woman can

tell sorrow in a woman's eyes. And she asked me would I rest in her room

there, and what was my name. 'They tell me you claim to know it better

than I do,' I says. 'They tell me you say it is Mrs. McLean.' She

put her hand on her breast, and she keeps lookin' at me without never

speaking. 'Maybe I am not so welcome now,' I says. 'One minute,' says

she. 'Let me get used to it.' And she sat down.

“Lin, she is a square-lookin' girl. I'll say that for her.

“I never thought to sit down onced myself; I don't know why, but I kep'

a-standing, and I took in that room of hers. She had flowers and things

around there, and I seen your picture standing on the table, and I seen

your six-shooter right by it--and, oh, Lin, hadn't I knowed your face

before ever she did, and that gun you used to let me shoot on Bear

Creek? It took me that sudden! Why, it rushed over me so I spoke right

out different from what I'd meant and what I had ready fixed up to say.

“'Why did you do it?' I says to her, while she was a-sitting. 'How could

you act so, and you a woman?' She just sat, and her sad eyes made me

madder at the idea of her. 'You have had real sorrow,' says I, 'if they

report correct. You have knowed your share of death, and misery, and

hard work, and all. Great God! ain't there things enough that come to

yus uncalled for and natural, but you must run around huntin' up more

that was leavin' yus alone and givin' yus a chance? I knowed him onced.

I knowed your Lin McLean. And when that was over, I knowed for the first

time how men can be different.' I'm started, Lin, I'm started. Leave me

go on, and when I'm through I'll quit. 'Some of 'em, anyway,' I says to

her, 'has hearts and self-respect, and ain't hogs clean through.'

“'I know,” she says, thoughtful-like.

“And at her whispering that way I gets madder.

“'You know!' I says then. 'What is it that you know? Do you know that

you have hurt a good man's heart? For onced I hurt it myself, though

different. And hurts in them kind of hearts stays. Some hearts is that

luscious and pasty you can stab 'em and it closes up so yu'd never

suspicion the place--but Lin McLean! Nor yet don't yus believe his is

the kind that breaks--if any kind does that. You may sit till the gray

hairs, and you may wall up your womanhood, but if a man has got manhood

like him, he will never sit till the gray hairs. Grief over losin' the

best will not stop him from searchin' for a second best after a

while. He wants a home, and he has got a right to one,' says I to Miss

Jessamine. 'You have not walled up Lin McLean,' I says to her. Wait,

Lin, wait. Yus needn't to tell me that's a lie. I know a man thinks he's

walled up for a while.”

“She could have told you it was a lie,” said the cow-puncher.

“She did not. 'Let him get a home,' says she. 'I want him to be happy.'

'That flash in your eyes talks different,' says I. 'Sure enough yus

wants him to be happy. Sure enough. But not happy along with Miss Second

Best.'

“Lin, she looked at me that piercin'!

“And I goes on, for I was wound away up. 'And he will be happy, too,' I

says. 'Miss Second Best will have a talk with him about your picture and

little “Neighbor,” which he'll not send back to yus, because the hurt in

his heart is there. And he will keep 'em out of sight somewheres after

his talk with Miss Second Best.' Lin, Lin, I laughed at them words of

mine, but I was that wound up I was strange to myself. And she watchin'

me that way! And I says to her: 'Miss Second Best will not be the crazy

thing to think I am any wife of his standing in her way. He will tell

her about me. He will tell how onced he thought he was solid married to

me till Lusk came back; and she will drop me out of sight along with the

rest that went nameless. They was not uncomprehensible to you, was they?

You have learned something by livin', I guess! And Lin--your Lin, not

mine, nor never mine in heart for a day so deep as he's yourn right

now--he has been gay--gay as any I've knowed. Why, look at that face of

his! Could a boy with a face like that help bein' gay? But that don't

touch what's the true Lin deep down. Nor will his deep-down love for

you hinder him like it will hinder you. Don't you know men and us is

different when it comes to passion? We're all one thing then, but they

ain't simple. They keep along with lots of other things. I can't make

yus know, and I guess it takes a woman like I have been to learn their

nature. But you did know he loved you, and you sent him away, and you'll

be homeless in yer house when he has done the right thing by himself and

found another girl.'

“Lin, all the while I was talkin' all I knowed to her, without knowin'

what I'd be sayin' next, for it come that unexpected, she was lookin'

at me with them steady eyes. And all she says when I quit was, 'If I saw

him I would tell him to find a home.'”

“Didn't she tell yu' she'd made me promise to keep away from seeing

her?” asked the cow-puncher.

Mrs. Lusk laughed. “Oh, you innocent!” said she.

“She said if I came she would leave Separ,” muttered McLean, brooding.

Again the large woman laughed out, but more harshly.

“I have kept my promise,” Lin continued.

“Keep it some more. Sit here rotting in your chair till she goes away.

Maybe she's gone.”

“What's that?” said Lin. But still she only laughed harshly. “I could

be there by to-morrow night,” he murmured. Then his face softened. “She

would never do such a thing!” he said, to himself.

He had forgotten the woman at the table. While she had told him matters

that concerned him he had listened eagerly. Now she was of no more

interest than she had been before her story was begun. She looked at his

eyes as he sat thinking and dwelling upon his sweetheart. She looked at

him, and a longing welled up into her face. A certain youth and heavy

beauty relighted the features.

“You are the same, same Lin everyways,” she said. “A woman is too many

for you still, Lin!” she whispered.

At her summons he looked up from his revery.

“Lin, I would not have treated you so.”

The caress that filled her voice was plain. His look met hers as he sat

quite still, his arms on the table. Then he took his turn at laughing.

“You!” he said. “At least I've had plenty of education in you.”

“Lin, Lin, don't talk that brutal to me to-day. If yus knowed how near I

come shooting myself with 'Neighbor.' That would have been funny!

“I knowed yus wanted to tear that pistol out of my hand because it was

hern. But yus never did such things to me, fer there's a gentleman in

you somewheres, Lin. And yus didn't never hit me, not even when you come

to know me well. And when I seen you so unexpected again to-night, and

you just the same old Lin, scaring Lusk with shooting them chickens, so

comic and splendid, I could 'a' just killed Lusk sittin' in the wagon.

Say, Lin, what made yus do that, anyway?”

“I can't hardly say,” said the cow-puncher. “Only noticing him so

turruble anxious to quit me--well, a man acts without thinking.”

“You always did, Lin. You was always a comical genius. Lin, them were

good times.”

“Which times?”

“You know. You can't tell me you have forgot.”

“I have not forgot much. What's the sense in this?”

“Yus never loved me!” she exclaimed.

“Shucks!”

“Lin, Lin, is it all over? You know yus loved me on Bear Creek. Say you

did. Only say it was once that way.” And as he sat, she came and put her

arms round his neck. For a moment he did not move, letting himself be

held; and then she kissed him. The plates crashed as he beat and struck

her down upon the table. He was on his feet, cursing himself. As he went

out of the door, she lay where she had fallen beneath his fist, looking

after him and smiling.

McLean walked down Box Elder Creek through the trees toward the stable,

where Lusk had gone to put the horse in the wagon. Once he leaned his

hand against a big cotton-wood, and stood still with half-closed eyes.

Then he continued on his way. “Lusk!” he called, presently, and in a few

steps more, “Lusk!” Then, as he came slowly out of the trees to meet the

husband he began, with quiet evenness, “Your wife wants to know--” But

he stopped. No husband was there. Wagon and horse were not there. The

door was shut. The bewildered cow-puncher looked up the stream where the

road went, and he looked down. Out of the sky where daylight and stars

were faintly shining together sounded the long cries of the night hawks

as they sped and swooped to their hunting in the dusk. From among the

trees by the stream floated a cooler air, and distant and close by

sounded the splashing water. About the meadow where Lin stood his horses

fed, quietly crunching. He went to the door, looked in, and shut it

again. He walked to his shed and stood contemplating his own wagon alone

there. Then he lifted away a piece of trailing vine from the gate of

the corral, while the turkeys moved their heads and watched him from the

roof. A rope was hanging from the corral, and seeing it, he dropped the

vine. He opened the corral gate, and walked quickly back into the middle

of the field, where the horses saw him and his rope, and scattered. But

he ran and herded them, whirling the rope, and so drove them into the

corral, and flung his noose over two. He dragged two saddles--men's

saddles--from the stable, and next he was again at his cabin door with

the horses saddled. She was sitting quite still by the table where she

had sat during the meal, nor did she speak or move when she saw him look

in at the door.

“Lusk has gone,” said he. “I don't know what he expected you would do,

or I would do. But we will catch him before he gets to Drybone.”

She looked at him with her dumb stare. “Gone?” she said.

“Get up and ride,” said McLean. “You are going to Drybone.”

“Drybone?” she echoed. Her voice was toneless and dull.

He made no more explanations to her, but went quickly about the cabin.

Soon he had set it in order, the dishes on their shelves, the table

clean, the fire in the stove arranged; and all these movements she

followed with a sort of blank mechanical patience. He made a small

bundle for his own journey, tied it behind his saddle, brought her horse

beside a stump. When at his sharp order she came out, he locked his

cabin and hung the key by a window, where travellers could find it and

be at home.

She stood looking where her husband had slunk off. Then she laughed.

“It's about his size,” she murmured.

Her old lover helped her in silence to mount into the man's saddle--this

they had often done together in former years--and so they took their way

down the silent road. They had not many miles to go, and after the first

two lay behind them, when the horses were limbered and had been put to

a canter, they made time quickly. They had soon passed out of the trees

and pastures of Box Elder and came among the vast low stretches of the

greater valley. Not even by day was the river's course often discernible

through the ridges and cheating sameness of this wilderness; and beneath

this half-darkness of stars and a quarter moon the sage spread shapeless

to the looming mountains, or to nothing.

“I will ask you one thing,” said Lin, after ten miles.

The woman made no sign of attention as she rode beside him.

“Did I understand that she--Miss Buckner, I mean--mentioned she might be

going away from Separ?”

“How do I know what you understood?”

“I thought you said--”

“Don't you bother me, Lin McLean.” Her laugh rang out, loud and

forlorn--one brief burst that startled the horses and that must have

sounded far across the sage-brush. “You men are rich,” she said.

They rode on, side by side, and saying nothing after that. The Drybone

road was a broad trail, a worn strip of bareness going onward over

the endless shelvings of the plain, visible even in this light; and

presently, moving upon its grayness on a hill in front of them, they

made out the wagon. They hastened and overtook it.

“Put your carbine down,” said McLean to Lusk. “It's not robbers. It's

your wife I'm bringing you.” He spoke very quietly.

The husband addressed no word to the cow-puncher “Get in, then,” he said

to his wife.

“Town's not far now,” said Lin. “Maybe you would prefer riding the

balance of the way?”

“I'd--” But the note of pity that she felt in McLean's question overcame

her, and her utterance choked. She nodded her head, and the three

continued slowly climbing the hill together.

From the narrows of the steep, sandy, weather-beaten banks that the

road slanted upward through for a while, they came out again upon the

immensity of the table-land. Here, abruptly like an ambush, was the

whole unsuspected river close below to their right, as if it had emerged

from the earth. With a circling sweep from somewhere out in the gloom

it cut in close to the lofty mesa beneath tall clean-graded descents of

sand, smooth as a railroad embankment. As they paused on the level to

breathe their horses, the wet gulp of its eddies rose to them through

the stillness. Upstream they could make out the light of the Drybone

bridge, but not the bridge itself; and two lights on the farther bank

showed where stood the hog-ranch opposite Drybone. They went on over

the table-land and reached the next herald of the town, Drybone's

chief historian, the graveyard. Beneath its slanting headboards and

wind-shifted sand lay many more people than lived in Drybone. They

passed by the fence of this shelterless acre on the hill, and shoutings

and high music began to reach them. At the foot of the hill they saw the

sparse lights and shapes of the town where ended the gray strip of road.

The many sounds--feet, voices, and music--grew clearer, unravelling from

their muffled confusion, and the fiddling became a tune that could be

known.

“There's a dance to-night,” said the wife to the husband. “Hurry.”

He drove as he had been driving. Perhaps he had not heard her.

“I'm telling you to hurry,” she repeated. “My new dress is in that

wagon. There'll be folks to welcome me here that's older friends than

you.”

She put her horse to a gallop down the broad road toward the music and

the older friends. The husband spoke to his horse, cleared his throat

and spoke louder, cleared his throat again and this time his sullen

voice carried, and the animal started. So Lusk went ahead of Lin McLean,

following his wife with the new dress at as good a pace as he might. If

he did not want her company, perhaps to be alone with the cow-puncher

was still less to his mind.

“It ain't only her he's stopped caring for,” mused Lin, as he rode

slowly along. “He don't care for himself any more.”

PART III

To-day, Drybone has altogether returned to the dust. Even in that day

its hour could have been heard beginning to sound, but its inhabitants

were rather deaf. Gamblers, saloon-keepers, murderers, outlaws male

and female, all were so busy with their cards, their lovers, and their

bottles as to make the place seem young and vigorous; but it was second

childhood which had set in.

Drybone had known a wholesome adventurous youth, where manly lives and

deaths were plenty. It had been an army post. It had seen horse and

foot, and heard the trumpet. Brave wives had kept house for their

captains upon its bluffs. Winter and summer they had made the best of

it. When the War Department ordered the captains to catch Indians,

the wives bade them Godspeed. When the Interior Department ordered the

captains to let the Indians go again, still they made the best of it.

You must not waste Indians. Indians were a source of revenue to so many

people in Washington and elsewhere. But the process of catching Indians,

armed with weapons sold them by friends of the Interior Department, was

not entirely harmless. Therefore there came to be graves in the Drybone

graveyard. The pale weather-washed head-boards told all about it:

“Sacred to the memory of Private So-and-So, killed on the Dry Cheyenne,

May 6, 1875.” Or it would be, “Mrs. So-and-So, found scalped on Sage

Creek.” But even the financiers at Washington could not wholly preserve

the Indian in Drybone's neighborhood. As the cattle by ten thousands

came treading with the next step of civilization into this huge domain,

the soldiers were taken away. Some of them went West to fight more

Indians in Idaho, Oregon, or Arizona. The battles of the others being

done, they went East in better coffins to sleep where their mothers or

their comrades wanted them. Though wind and rain wrought changes upon

the hill, the ready-made graves and boxes which these soldiers left

behind proved heirlooms as serviceable in their way as were the

tenements that the living had bequeathed to Drybone. Into these

empty barracks came to dwell and do business every joy that made the

cow-puncher's holiday, and every hunted person who was baffling the

sheriff. For the sheriff must stop outside the line of Drybone, as

shall presently be made clear. The captain's quarters were a saloon now;

professional cards were going in the adjutant's office night and day;

and the commissary building made a good dance-hall and hotel. Instead

of guard-mounting, you would see a horse-race on the parade-ground, and

there was no provost-sergeant to gather up the broken bottles and old

boots. Heaps of these choked the rusty fountain. In the tufts of yellow,

ragged grass that dotted the place plentifully were lodged many aces

and queens and ten-spots, which the Drybone wind had blown wide from the

doors out of which they had been thrown when a new pack was called for

inside. Among the grass tufts would lie visitors who had applied for

beds too late at the dance-hall, frankly sleeping their whiskey off in

the morning air.

Above, on the hill, the graveyard quietly chronicled this new epoch of

Drybone. So-and-so was seldom killed very far out of town, and of course

scalping had disappeared. “Sacred to the memory of Four-ace Johnston,

accidently shot, Sep. 4, 1885.” Perhaps one is still there unaltered:

“Sacred to the memory of Mrs. Ryan's babe. Aged two months.” This unique

corpse had succeeded in dying with its boots off.

But a succession of graves was not always needed to read the changing

tale of the place, and how people died there; one grave would often be

enough. The soldiers, of course, had kept treeless Drybone supplied with

wood. But in these latter days wood was very scarce. None grew nearer

than twenty or thirty miles--none, that is, to make boards of a

sufficient width for epitaphs. And twenty miles was naturally far to go

to hew a board for a man of whom you knew perhaps nothing but what he

said his name was, and to whom you owed nothing, perhaps, but a trifling

poker debt. Hence it came to pass that headboards grew into a sort of

directory. They were light to lift from one place to another. A single

coat of white paint would wipe out the first tenant's name sufficiently

to paint over it the next comer's. By this thrifty habit the original

boards belonging to the soldiers could go round, keeping pace with the

new civilian population; and though at first sight you might be puzzled

by the layers of names still visible beneath the white paint, you could

be sure that the clearest and blackest was the one to which the present

tenant had answered.

So there on the hill lay the graveyard, steadily writing Drybone's

history, and making that history lay the town at the bottom--one thin

line of houses framing three sides of the old parade ground. In these

slowly rotting shells people rioted, believing the golden age was here,

the age when everybody should have money and nobody should be arrested.

For Drybone soil, you see, was still government soil, not yet handed

over to Wyoming; and only government could arrest there, and only for

government crimes. But government had gone, and seldom worried Drybone!

The spot was a postage-stamp of sanctuary pasted in the middle of

Wyoming's big map, a paradise for the Four-ace Johnstons. Only, you must

not steal a horse. That was really wicked, and brought you instantly to

the notice of Drybone's one official--the coroner! For they did keep a

coroner--Judge Slaghammer. He was perfectly illegal, and lived next door

in Albany County. But that county paid fees and mileage to keep tally of

Drybone's casualties. His wife owned the dance-hall, and between their

industries they made out a living. And all the citizens made out a

living. The happy cow-punchers on ranches far and near still earned and

instantly spent the high wages still paid them. With their bodies

full of youth and their pockets full of gold, they rode into town by

twenties, by fifties, and out again next morning, penniless always and

happy. And then the Four-ace Johnstons would sit card-playing with each

other till the innocents should come to town again.

To-night the innocents had certainly come to town, and Drybone was

furnishing to them all its joys. Their many horses stood tied at every

post and corner--patient, experienced cow-ponies, well knowing it was

an all-night affair. The talk and laughter of the riders was in the

saloons; they leaned joking over the bars, they sat behind their cards

at the tables, they strolled to the post-trader's to buy presents for

their easy sweethearts their boots were keeping audible time with the

fiddle at Mrs. Slaghammer's. From the multitude and vigor of the sounds

there, the dance was being done regularly. “Regularly” meant that upon

the conclusion of each set the gentleman led his lady to the bar and

invited her to choose and it was also regular that the lady should

choose. Beer and whiskey were the alternatives.

Lin McLean's horse took him across the square without guiding from the

cow-puncher, who sat absently with his hands folded upon the horn of his

saddle. This horse, too, was patient and experienced, and could not know

what remote thoughts filled his master's mind. He looked around to see

why his master did not get off lightly, as he had done during so

many gallant years, and hasten in to the conviviality. But the lonely

cow-puncher sat mechanically identifying the horses of acquaintances.

“Toothpick Kid is here,” said he, “and Limber Jim, and the Doughie.

You'd think he'd stay away after the trouble he--I expect that pinto is

Jerky Bill's.”

“Go home!” said a hearty voice.

McLean eagerly turned. For the moment his face lighted from its

sombreness. “I'd forgot you'd be here,” said he. And he sprang to the

ground. “It's fine to see you.”

“Go home!” repeated the Governor of Wyoming, shaking his ancient

friend's hand. “You in Drybone to-night, and claim you're reformed?

“Yu' seem to be on hand yourself,” said the cow-puncher, bracing to be

jocular, if he could.

“Me! I've gone fishing. Don't you read the papers? If we poor governors

can't lock up the State House and take a whirl now and then--”

“Doc,” interrupted Lin, “it's plumb fine to see yu'!” Again he shook

hands.

“Why, yes! we've met here before, you and I.” His Excellency the Hon.

Amory W. Barker, M.D., stood laughing, familiar and genial, his sound

white teeth shining. But behind his round spectacles he scrutinized

McLean. For in this second hand-shaking was a fervor that seemed a

grasp, a reaching out, for comfort. Barker had passed through Separ.

Though an older acquaintance than Billy, he had asked Jessamine fewer

and different questions. But he knew what he knew. “Well, Drybone's the

same old Drybone,” said he. “Sweet-scented hole of iniquity! Let's see

how you walk nowadays.”

Lin took a few steps.

“Pooh! I said you'd never get over it.” And his Excellency beamed with

professional pride. In his doctor days Barker had set the boy McLean's

leg; and before it was properly knit the boy had escaped from the

hospital to revel loose in Drybone on such another night as this. Soon

he had been carried back, with the fracture split open again.

“It shows, does it?” said Lin. “Well, it don't usually. Not except when

I'm--when I'm--”

“Down?” suggested his Excellency.

“Yes, Doc. Down,” the cow-puncher confessed.

Barker looked into his friend's clear hazel eyes.

Beneath their dauntless sparkle was something that touched the

Governor's good heart. “I've got some whiskey along on the trip--Eastern

whiskey,” said he. “Come over to my room awhile.”

“I used to sleep all night onced,” said McLean, as they went. “Then I

come to know different. But I'd never have believed just mere thoughts

could make yu'--make yu' feel like the steam was only half on. I eat,

yu' know!” he stated, suddenly. “And I expect one or two in camp lately

have not found my muscle lacking. Feel me, Doc.”

Barker dutifully obeyed, and praised the excellent sinews.

Across from the dance-hall the whining of the fiddle came, high and gay;

feet blurred the talk of voices, and voices rose above the trampling of

feet. Here and there some lurking form stumbled through the dark among

the rubbish; and clearest sound of all, the light crack of billiard

balls reached dry and far into the night Barker contemplated the stars

and calm splendid dimness of the plain. “'Though every prospect pleases,

and only man is vile,'” he quoted. “But don't tell the Republican party

I said so.”

“It's awful true, though, Doc. I'm vile myself. Yu' don't know. Why, I

didn't know!”

And then they sat down to confidences and whiskey; for so long as the

world goes round a man must talk to a man sometimes, and both must drink

over it. The cow-puncher unburdened himself to the Governor; and the

Governor filled up his friend's glass with the Eastern whiskey, and

nodded his spectacles, and listened, and advised, and said he should

have done the same, and like the good Governor that he was, never

remembered he was Governor at all with political friends here who

had begged a word or two. He became just Dr. Barker again, the young

hospital surgeon (the hospital that now stood a ruin), and Lin was again

his patient----Lin, the sun-burnt free-lance of nineteen, reckless,

engaging, disobedient, his leg broken and his heart light, with no

Jessamine or conscience to rob his salt of its savor. While he now told

his troubles, the quadrilles fiddled away careless as ever, and the

crack of the billiard balls sounded as of old.

“Nobody has told you about this, I expect,” said the lover. He brought

forth the little pistol, “Neighbor.” He did not hand it across to

Barker, but walked over to Barker's chair, and stood holding it for the

doctor to see. When Barker reached for it to see better, since it was

half hidden in the cow-puncher's big hand, Lin yielded it to him, but

still stood and soon drew it back. “I take it around,” he said, “and

when one of those stories comes along, like there's plenty of, that she

wants to get rid of me, I just kind o' take a look at 'Neighbor' when

I'm off where it's handy, and it busts the story right out of my mind. I

have to tell you what a fool I am.”

“The whiskey's your side,” said Barker. “Go on.”

“But, Doc, my courage has quit me. They see what I'm thinking about just

like I was a tenderfoot trying his first bluff. I can't stick it out no

more, and I'm going to see her, come what will.

“I've got to. I'm going to ride right up to her window and shoot off

'Neighbor,' and if she don't come out I'll know--”

A knocking came at the Governor's room, and Judge Slaghammer entered.

“Not been to our dance, Governor?” said he.

The Governor thought that perhaps he was tired, that perhaps this

evening he must forego the pleasure.

“It may be wiser. In your position it may be advisable,” said the

coroner. “They're getting on rollers over there. We do not like trouble

in Drybone, but trouble comes to us--as everywhere.”

“Shooting,” suggested his Excellency, recalling his hospital practice.

“Well, Governor, you know how it is. Our boys are as big-hearted as any

in this big-hearted Western country. You know, Governor. Those generous,

warm-blooded spirits are ever ready for anything.”

“Especially after Mrs. Slaghammer's whiskey,” remarked the Governor.

The coroner shot a shrewd eye at Wyoming's chief executive. It was not

politically harmonious to be reminded that but for his wife's liquor a

number of fine young men, with nothing save youth untrained and health

the matter with them, would to-day be riding their horses instead

of sleeping on the hill. But the coroner wanted support in the next

campaign. “Boys will be boys,” said he. “They ain't pulled any guns

to-night. But I come away, though. Some of 'em's making up pretty free

to Mrs. Lusk. It ain't suitable for me to see too much. Lusk says he's

after you,” he mentioned incidentally to Lin. “He's fillin' up, and says

he's after you.” McLean nodded placidly, and with scant politeness.

He wished this visitor would go. But Judge Slaghammer had noticed the

whiskey. He filled himself a glass. “Governor, it has my compliments,”

said he. “Ambrosier. Honey-doo.”

“Mrs. Slaghammer seems to have a large gathering,” said Barker.

“Good boys, good boys!” The judge blew importantly, and waved his arm.

“Bull-whackers, cow-punchers, mule-skinners, tin-horns. All spending

generous. Governor, once more! Ambrosier. Honey-doo.” He settled himself

deep in a chair, and closed his eyes.

McLean rose abruptly. “Good-night,” said he. “I'm going to Separ.”

“Separ!” exclaimed Slaghammer, rousing slightly. “Oh, stay with us, stay

with us.” He closed his eyes again, but sustained his smile of office.

“You know how well I wish you,” said Barker to Lin. “I'll just see you

start.”

Forthwith the friends left the coroner quiet beside his glass, and

walked toward the horses through Drybone's gaping quadrangle. The dead

ruins loomed among the lights of the card-halls, and always the keen

jockey cadences of the fiddle sang across the night. But a calling and

confusion were set up, and the tune broke off.

“Just like old times!” said his Excellency. “Where's the dump-pile!” It

was where it should be, close by, and the two stepped behind it to

be screened from wandering bullets. “A man don't forget his habits,”

declared the Governor. “Makes me feel young again.”

“Makes me feel old,” said McLean. “Hark!”

“Sounds like my name,” said Barker. They listened. “Oh yes. Of course.

That's it. They're shouting for the doctor. But we'll just spare them a

minute or so to finish their excitement.”

“I didn't hear any shooting,” said McLean. “It's something, though.”

As they waited, no shots came; but still the fiddle was silent, and

the murmur of many voices grew in the dance-hall, while single voices

wandered outside, calling the doctor's name.

“I'm the Governor on a fishing-trip,” said he. “But it's to be done, I

suppose.”

They left their dump-hill and proceeded over to the dance. The musician

sat high and solitary upon two starch-boxes, fiddle on knee, staring and

waiting. Half the floor was bare; on the other half the revellers were

densely clotted. At the crowd's outer rim the young horsemen, flushed

and swaying, retained their gaudy dance partners strongly by the waist,

to be ready when the music should resume. “What is it?” they asked. “Who

is it?” And they looked in across heads and shoulders, inattentive to

the caresses which the partners gave them.

Mrs. Lusk was who it was, and she had taken poison here in their midst,

after many dances and drinks.

“Here's Doc!” cried an older one.

“Here's Doc!” chorused the young blood that had come into this country

since his day. And the throng caught up the words: “Here's Doc! here's

Doc!”

In a moment McLean and Barker were sundered from each other in this

flood. Barker, sucked in toward the centre but often eddied back by

those who meant to help him, heard the mixed explanations pass his ear

unfinished--versions, contradictions, a score of facts. It had been

wolf-poison. It had been “Rough on Rats.” It had been something in a

bottle. There was little steering in this clamorous sea; but Barker

reached his patient, where she sat in her new dress, hailing him with

wild inebriate gayety.

“I must get her to her room, friends,” said he.

“He must get her to her room,” went the word. “Leave Doc get her to her

room.” And they tangled in their eagerness around him and his patient.

“Give us 'Buffalo Girls!'” shouted Mrs. Lusk.... “'Buffalo Girls,' you

fiddler!”

“We'll come back,” said Barker to her.

“'Buffalo Girls,' I tell yus. Ho! There's no sense looking at that

bottle, Doc. Take yer dance while there's time!” She was holding the

chair.

“Help him!” said the crowd. “Help Doc.”

They took her from her chair, and she fought, a big pink mass of

ribbons, fluttering and wrenching itself among them.

“She has six ounces of laudanum in her,” Barker told them at the top of

his voice. “It won't wait all night.”

“I'm a whirlwind!” said Mrs. Lusk. “That's my game! And you done your

share,” she cried to the fiddler. “Here's my regards, old man! 'Buffalo

Girls' once more!”

She flung out her hand, and from it fell notes and coins, rolling

and ringing around the starch boxes. Some dragged her on, while some

fiercely forbade the musician to touch the money, because it was hers,

and she would want it when she came to. Thus they gathered it up for

her. But now she had sunk down, asking in a new voice where was Lin

McLean. And when one grinning intimate reminded her that Lusk had gone

to shoot him, she laughed out richly, and the crowd joined her mirth.

But even in the midst of the joke she asked again in the same voice

where was Lin McLean. He came beside her among more jokes. He had kept

himself near, and now at sight of him she reached out and held him.

“Tell them to leave me go to sleep, Lin,” said she.

Barker saw a chance. “Persuade her to come along,” said he to McLean.

“Minutes are counting now.”

“Oh, I'll come,” she said, with a laugh, overhearing him, and holding

still to Lin.

The rest of the old friends nudged each other. “Back seats for us,” they

said. “But we've had our turn in front ones.” Then, thinking they would

be useful in encouraging her to walk, they clustered again, rendering

Barker and McLean once more well-nigh helpless. Clumsily the escort made

its slow way across the quadrangle, cautioning itself about stones and

holes. Thus, presently, she was brought into the room. The escort set

her down, crowding the little place as thick as it would hold; the rest

gathered thick at the door, and all of them had no thought of departing.

The notion to stay was plain on their faces.

Barker surveyed them. “Give the doctor a show now, boys,” said he.

“You've done it all so far. Don't crowd my elbows. I'll want you,” he

whispered to McLean.

At the argument of fair-play, obedience swept over them like a veering

of wind. “Don't crowd his elbows,” they began to say at once, and told

each other to come away. “We'll sure give the Doc room. You don't want

to be shovin' your auger in, Chalkeye. You want to get yourself pretty

near absent.” The room thinned of them forthwith. “Fix her up good,

Doc,” they said, over their shoulders. They shuffled across the

threshold and porch with roundabout schemes to tread quietly. When one

or other stumbled on the steps and fell, he was jerked to his feet.

“You want to tame yourself,” was the word. Then, suddenly, Chalkeye

and Toothpick Kid came precipitately back. “Her cash,” they said. And

leaving the notes and coins, they hastened to catch their comrades on

the way back to the dance.

“I want you,” repeated Barker to McLean.

“Him!” cried Mrs. Lusk, flashing alert again. “Jessamine wants him about

now, I guess. Don't keep him from his girl!” And she laughed her hard,

rich laugh, looking from one to the other. “Not the two of yus can't

save me,” she stated, defiantly. But even in these last words a sort of

thickness sounded.

“Walk her up and down,” said Barker. “Keep her moving. I'll look what

I can find. Keep her moving brisk.” At once he was out of the door; and

before his running steps had died away, the fiddle had taken up its tune

across the quadrangle.

“'Buffalo Girls!'” exclaimed the woman. “Old times! Old times!”

“Come,” said McLean. “Walk.” And he took her.

Her head was full of the music. Forgetting all but that, she went with

him easily, and the two made their first turns around the room. Whenever

he brought her near the entrance, she leaned away from him toward the

open door, where the old fiddle tune was coming in from the dark.

But presently she noticed that she was being led, and her face turned

sullen.

“Walk,” said McLean.

“Do you think so?” said she, laughing. But she found that she must go

with him. Thus they took a few more turns.

“You're hurting me,” she said next. Then a look of drowsy cunning filled

her eyes, and she fixed them upon McLean's dogged face. “He's gone,

Lin,” she murmured, raising her hand where Barker had disappeared.

She knew McLean had heard her, and she held back on the quickened pace

that he had set.

“Leave me down. You hurt,” she pleaded, hanging on him.

The cow-puncher put forth more strength.

“Just the floor,” she pleaded again. “Just one minute on the floor.

He'll think you could not keep me lifted.”

Still McLean made no answer, but steadily led her round and round, as he

had undertaken.

“He's playing out!” she exclaimed. “You'll be played out soon.” She

laughed herself half-awake. The man drew a breath, and she laughed more

to feel his hand and arm strain to surmount her increasing resistance.

“Jessamine!” she whispered to him. “Jessamine! Doc'll never suspicion

you, Lin.”

“Talk sense,” said he.

“It's sense I'm talking. Leave me go to sleep. Ah, ah, I'm going! I'll

go; you can't--”

“Walk, walk!” he repeated. He looked at the door. An ache was numbing

his arms.

“Oh yes, walk! What can you and all your muscle--Ah, walk me to glory,

then, craziness! I'm going; I'll go. I'm quitting this outfit for keeps.

Lin, you're awful handsome to-night! I'll bet--I'll bet she has never

seen you look so. Let me--let me watch yus. Anyway, she knows I came

first!”

He grasped her savagely. “First! You and twenty of yu' don't--God!! what

do I talk to her for?”

“Because--because--I'm going; I'll go. He slung me off--but he had to

sling--you can't--stop--”

Her head was rolling, while the lips smiled. Her words came through

deeper and deeper veils, fearless, defiant, a challenge inarticulate, a

continuous mutter. Again he looked at the door as he struggled to move

with her dragging weight. The drops rolled on his forehead and neck, his

shirt was wet, his hands slipped upon her ribbons. Suddenly the drugged

body folded and sank with him, pulling him to his knees. While he took

breath so, the mutter went on, and through the door came the jigging

fiddle. A fire of desperation lighted in his eyes. “Buffalo Girls!” he

shouted, hoarsely, in her ear, and got once more on his feet with her

as though they were two partners in a quadrille. Still shouting her to

wake, he struck a tottering sort of step, and so, with the bending load

in his grip, strove feebly to dance the laudanum away.

Feet stumbled across the porch, and Lusk was in the room. “So I've got

you!” he said. He had no weapon, but made a dive under the bed and came

up with a carbine. The two men locked, wrenching impotently, and fell

together. The carbine's loud shot rang in the room, but did no harm; and

McLean lay sick and panting upon Lusk as Barker rushed in.

“Thank God!” said he, and flung Lusk's pistol down. The man, deranged

and encouraged by drink, had come across the doctor, delayed him,

threatened him with his pistol, and when he had torn it away, had left

him suddenly and vanished. But Barker had feared, and come after him

here. He glanced at the woman slumbering motionless beside the two men.

The husband's brief courage had gone, and he lay beneath McLean, who

himself could not rise. Barker pulled them apart.

“Lin, boy, you're not hurt?” he asked, affectionately, and lifted the

cow-puncher.

McLean sat passive, with dazed eyes, letting himself be supported.

“You're not hurt?” repeated Barker.

“No,” answered the cow-puncher, slowly. “I guess not.” He looked about

the room and at the door. “I got interrupted,” he said.

“You'll be all right soon,” said Barker.

“Nobody cares for me!” cried Lusk, suddenly, and took to querulous

weeping.

“Get up,” ordered Barker, sternly.

“Don't accuse me, Governor,” screamed Lusk. “I'm innocent.” And he rose.

Barker looked at the woman and then at the husband. “I'll not say there

was much chance for her,” he said. “But any she had is gone through you.

She'll die.”

“Nobody cares for me!” repeated the man. “He has learned my boy to scorn

me.” He ran out aimlessly, and away into the night, leaving peace in the

room.

“Stay sitting,” said Barker to McLean, and went to Mrs. Lusk.

But the cow-puncher, seeing him begin to lift her toward the bed without

help, tried to rise. His strength was not sufficiently come back, and he

sank as he had been. “I guess I don't amount to much,” said he. “I feel

like I was nothing.”

“Well, I'm something,” said Barker, coming back to his friend, out of

breath. “And I know what she weighs.” He stared admiringly through his

spectacles at the seated man.

The cow-puncher's eyes slowly travelled over his body, and then sought

Barker's face. “Doc,” said he, “ain't I young to have my nerve quit me

this way?”

His Excellency broke into his broad smile.

“I know I've racketed some, but ain't it ruther early?” pursued McLean,

wistfully.

“You six-foot infant!” said Barker. “Look at your hand.”

Lin stared at it--the fingers quivering and bloody, and the skin grooved

raw between them. That was the buckle of her belt, which in the struggle

had worked round and been held by him unknowingly. Both his wrists and

his shirt were ribbed with the pink of her sashes. He looked over at the

bed where lay the woman heavily breathing. It was a something, a sound,

not like the breath of life; and Barker saw the cow-puncher shudder.

“She is strong,” he said. “Her system will fight to the end. Two hours

yet, maybe. Queer world!” he moralized. “People half killing themselves

to keep one in it who wanted to go--and one that nobody wanted to stay!”

McLean did not hear. He was musing, his eyes fixed absently in front of

him. “I would not want,” he said, with hesitating utterance--“I'd

not wish for even my enemy to have a thing like what I've had to do

to-night.”

Barker touched him on the arm. “If there had been another man I could

trust--”

“Trust!” broke in the cow-puncher. “Why, Doc, it is the best turn yu'

ever done me. I know I am a man now--if my nerve ain't gone.”

“I've known you were a man since I knew you!” said the hearty Governor.

And he helped the still unsteady six-foot to a chair. “As for your

nerve, I'll bring you some whiskey now. And after”--he glanced at

the bed--“and tomorrow you'll go try if Miss Jessamine won't put the

nerve--”

“Yes, Doc, I'll go there, I know. But don't yu'--don't let's while

she's--I'm going to be glad about this, Doc, after awhile, but--”

At the sight of a new-comer in the door, he stopped in what his soul was

stammering to say. “What do you want, Judge?” he inquired, coldly.

“I understand,” began Slaghammer to Barker--“I am informed--”

“Speak quieter, Judge,” said the cow-puncher.

“I understand,” repeated Slaghammer, more official than ever, “that

there was a case for the coroner.”

“You'll be notified,” put in McLean again. “Meanwhile you'll talk quiet

in this room.”

Slaghammer turned, and saw the breathing mass on the bed.

“You are a little early, Judge,” said Barker, “but--”

“But your ten dollars are safe,” said McLean.

The coroner shot one of his shrewd glances at the cow-puncher, and sat

down with an amiable countenance. His fee was, indeed, ten dollars; and

he was desirous of a second term.

“Under the apprehension that it had already occurred--the

misapprehension--I took steps to impanel a jury,” said he, addressing

both Barker and McLean. “They are--ah--waiting outside. Responsible men,

Governor, and have sat before. Drybone has few responsible men to-night,

but I procured these at a little game where they were--ah--losing. You

may go back, gentlemen,” said he, going to the door. “I will summon

you in proper time.” He looked in the room again. “Is the husband not

intending--”

“That's enough, Judge,” said McLean. “There's too many here without

adding him.”

“Judge,” spoke a voice at the door, “ain't she ready yet?”

“She is still passing away,” observed Slaghammer, piously.

“Because I was thinking,” said the man--“I was just--You see, us jury is

dry and dead broke. Doggonedest cards I've held this year, and--Judge,

would there be anything out of the way in me touching my fee in advance,

if it's a sure thing?”

“I see none, my friend,” said Slaghammer, benevolently, “since it must

be.” He shook his head and nodded it by turns. Then, with full-blown

importance, he sat again, and wrote a paper, his coroner's certificate.

Next door, in Albany County, these vouchers brought their face value of

five dollars to the holder; but on Drybone's neutral soil the saloons

would always pay four for them, and it was rare that any jury-man could

withstand the temptation of four immediate dollars. This one gratefully

received his paper, and, cherishing it like a bird in the hand, he with

his colleagues bore it where they might wait for duty and slake their

thirst.

In the silent room sat Lin McLean, his body coming to life more readily

than his shaken spirit. Barker, seeing that the cow-puncher meant

to watch until the end, brought the whiskey to him. Slaghammer drew

documents from his pocket to fill the time, but was soon in slumber over

them. In all precincts of the quadrangle Drybone was keeping it up late.

The fiddle, the occasional shouts, and the crack of the billiard-balls

travelled clear and far through the vast darkness outside. Presently

steps unsteadily drew near, and round the corner of the door a voice,

plaintive and diffident, said, “Judge, ain't she most pretty near

ready?”

“Wake up, Judge!” said Barker. “Your jury has gone dry again.”

The man appeared round the door--a handsome, dishevelled fellow--with

hat in hand, balancing himself with respectful anxiety. Thus was a

second voucher made out, and the messenger strayed back happy to his

friends. Barker and McLean sat wakeful, and Slaghammer fell at once

to napping. From time to time he was roused by new messengers, each

arriving more unsteady than the last, until every juryman had got his

fee and no more messengers came. The coroner slept undisturbed in

his chair. McLean and Barker sat. On the bed the mass, with its pink

ribbons, breathed and breathed, while moths flew round the lamp, tapping

and falling with light sounds. So did the heart of the darkness wear

itself away, and through the stone-cold air the dawn began to filter and

expand.

Barker rose, bent over the bed, and then stood. Seeing him, McLean stood

also.

“Judge,” said Barker, quietly, “you may call them now.” And with careful

steps the judge got himself out of the room to summon his jury.

For a short while the cow-puncher stood looking down upon the woman. She

lay lumped in her gaudiness, the ribbons darkly stained by the laudanum;

but into the stolid, bold features death had called up the faint-colored

ghost of youth, and McLean remembered all his Bear Creek days. “Hind

sight is a turruble clear way o' seein' things,” said he. “I think I'll

take a walk.”

“Go,” said Barker. “The jury only need me, and I'll join you.”

But the jury needed no witness. Their long waiting and the advance pay

had been too much for these responsible men. Like brothers they had

shared each others' vouchers until responsibility had melted from their

brains and the whiskey was finished. Then, no longer entertained and

growing weary of Drybone, they had remembered nothing but their distant

beds. Each had mounted his pony, holding trustingly to the saddle, and

thus, unguided, the experienced ponies had taken them right. Across the

wide sagebrush and up and down the river they were now asleep or riding,

dispersed irrevocably. But the coroner was here. He duly received

Barker's testimony, brought his verdict in, and signed it, and even

while he was issuing to himself his own proper voucher for ten dollars

came Chalkeye and Toothpick Kid on their ponies, galloping, eager in

their hopes and good wishes for Mrs. Lusk. Life ran strong in them both.

The night had gone well with them. Here was the new day going to be

fine. It must be well with everybody.

“You don't say!” they exclaimed, taken aback. “Too bad.”

They sat still in their saddles, and upon their reckless, kindly faces

thought paused for a moment. “Her gone!” they murmured. “Hard to get

used to the idea. What's anybody doing about the coffin?”

“Mr. Lusk,” answered Slaghammer, “doubtless--”

“Lusk! He'll not know anything this forenoon. He's out there in the

grass. She didn't think nothing of him. Tell Bill--not Dollar Bill,

Jerky Bill, yu' know; he's over the bridge--to fix up a hearse, and

we'll be back.” The two drove their spurs in with vigorous heels, and

instantly were gone rushing up the road to the graveyard.

The fiddle had lately ceased, and no dancers stayed any longer in the

hall. Eastward the rose and gold began to flow down upon the plain over

the tops of the distant hills. Of the revellers, many had never gone to

bed, and many now were already risen from their excesses to revive in

the cool glory of the morning. Some were drinking to stay their hunger

until breakfast; some splashed and sported in the river, calling and

joking; and across the river some were holding horse-races upon the

level beyond the hog-ranch. Drybone air rang with them. Their lusty,

wandering shouts broke out in gusts of hilarity. Their pistols, aimed

at cans or prairie dogs or anything, cracked as they galloped at large.

Their speeding, clear-cut forms would shine upon the bluffs, and,

descending, merge in the dust their horses had raised. Yet all this was

nothing in the vastness of the growing day.

Beyond their voices the rim of the sun moved above the violet hills, and

Drybone, amid the quiet, long, new fields of radiance, stood august and

strange.

Down along the tall, bare slant from the graveyard the two horsemen were

riding back. They could be seen across the river, and the horse-racers

grew curious. As more and more watched, the crowd began to speak. It was

a calf the two were bringing. It was too small for a calf. It was dead.

It was a coyote they had roped. See it swing! See it fall on the road!

“It's a coffin, boys!” said one, shrewd at guessing.

At that the event of last night drifted across their memories, and they

wheeled and spurred their ponies. Their crowding hoofs on the bridge

brought the swimmers from the waters below and, dressing, they climbed

quickly to the plain and followed the gathering. By the door already

were Jerky Bill and Limber Jim and the Doughie and always more, dashing

up with their ponies; halting with a sharp scatter of gravel to hear and

comment. Barker was gone, but the important coroner told his news. And

it amazed each comer, and set him speaking and remembering past things

with the others. “Dead!” each one began. “Her, does he say?”

“Why, pshaw!”

“Why, Frenchy said Doc had her cured!”

Jack Saunders claimed she had rode to Box Elder with Lin McLean. “Dead?

Why, pshaw!”

“Seems Doc couldn't swim her out.”

“Couldn't swim her out?”

“That's it. Doc couldn't swim her out.”

“Well--there's one less of us.”

“Sure! She was one of the boys.”

“She grub-staked me when I went broke in '84.”

“She gave me fifty dollars onced at Lander, to buy a saddle.”

“I run agin her when she was a biscuit-shooter.”

“Sidney, Nebraska. I run again her there, too.”

“I knowed her at Laramie.”

“Where's Lin? He knowed her all the way from Bear Creek to Cheyenne.”

They laughed loudly at this.

“That's a lonesome coffin,” said the Doughie. “That the best you could

do?”

“You'd say so!” said Toothpick Kid.

“Choices are getting scarce up there,” said Chalkeye. “We looked the lot

over.”

They were arriving from their search among the old dug-up graves on

the hill. Now they descended from their ponies, with the box roped and

rattling between them. “Where's your hearse, Jerky?” asked Chalkeye.

“Have her round in a minute,” said the cowboy, and galloped away with

three or four others.

“Turruble lonesome coffin, all the same,” repeated the Doughie. And they

surveyed the box that had once held some soldier.